The Missionary Review of the World — January 1936

1936

Ethiopia as a Mission Field Stuart Bergsma Foreign Missions with a Forward Look Robert E. Speer America through a Missionary's Eyes Mrs. E. Stanley Jones Frank C. Laubach Building a Missionary–Minded Church Enos J. Windsor Results of the Gospel in Latin America George A. Miller Social and Religious Problems in Chile Pedro Zottele The Pageant of the Philippines Charles R. Hamilton 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes ical Arts and later president of

Massachusetts State College and the January 6-12 – Universal Wee k of Dr. Lewella Miner, for nearly fifty Michigan State College, died at his Prayer. years a missionary teacher in China, home in Amherst, Mass., on November died in Tsinan, Shantung Province, on 25th. He was born in Lapeer, Mich- January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- December 3d. Miss Miner went out igan, 67 years ago, and for the last ference. Asbury Park, N. J. to China in 1887 as a missionary of ten years has been the councilor on the American Board. She taught first rural work for the International Mis- January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- at Tungchow and later founded the sionary Council. In this connection cil and Council of Women for Home first college for women in China, the he has studied rural life in many Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- Women's College of Peiping, in 1905. parts of the world and has rendered ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- Until recently she was Dean of Wom- an invaluable service to rural missions vary Baptist Church, 8th and H en and Professor of Religious Educa- in India, China, The Philippines, and Streets, N. W. The program is tion in Shantung Christian University. planned around the theme, "The She went through the Boxer Rebellion other lands. Rural Church Today and Tomor- and wrote a book entitled, "China's row." Book of Martyrs"; also "Two Heroes *** of Cathay." She was a member of January 15-17-National Conference the National Christian Council of Dr. Robert W. Hockman, mission- on the Rural Church. Washington, China and of the Council on Religious ary of the United Presbyterian Mis- D. C. Education. Dr. Miner was born in Oberlin, Ohio, was graduated from sion, located in Ethiopia as a medical January 21-24 – Cause and Cure of Oberlin College and received the de- missionary in charge of the American War Conference. Washington, D. C. gree of Doctor of Literature from that institution in 1914. Red Cross unit, was killed on Decem- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- ber 13th while examining an unex- tute Jubilee and centenary of the *** birth of D. L. Moody. This day ploded Italian bomb. Dr. Hockman will launch the Founder's Week Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, formerly was born in China twenty-eight years Conference. A folder on "Moody president of the Rhode Island State ago, where his father and mother were Day" may be had by writing to A. College of Agriculture and Mechan- missionaries. Dr. William H. Hock- F. Gaylord, 153 Institute Place, man, the father, is now a member of Chicago, Ill. the faculty of the Moody Bible Insti- tute, Chicago. Mrs. Robert Hockman and their infant daughter were in (Continued on 3d cover.) THE WEEK OF PRAYER The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America and the World's Evangelical Alliance of Great Britain again call Christians all over the world to observe the week of January 6th to 12th as a special Week of Prayer for an increase of personal spiritual life and service, for improvement in the home, the Church, the nation and the world. The Federal Council of Churches has sent out the Call which includes the following: First Day-For Ourselves. For courage; for a clean heart; for freedom in the Lord; Scripture, Romans 12.

Second Day-For Our Homes. For husband and wife; for children and youth. Scripture, Ephesians 6: 1-20.

Third Day-For Our Churches. For obedience to the mind of Christ; for grace to open wide the doors of the church; for daring to use all our resources. Scripture, Matthew 16: 13- 20 and 1 Cor. 3: 1-9.

Fourth Day-For the World Mission of Christianity. For courage to accept the task; for those on church boards; for nationals overseas; for the Federal Council of Churches; for men, women and children on the mission field. Scripture, selected verses.

Fifth Day-For Our Own Nation. For healing of our present distress; for the unemployed; for humility as a people; for industrial peace; that our nation may put her trust in God. Scripture, Psalm 33.

Sixth Day-For Every People. For recognition of our common sins; for sympathy with the infirmities of others; for statesmen; for grace to live together as brothers. Scripture, Acts 2: 1-21.

Seventh Day-For Light on the Way Ahead. For release from all bondage of body, mind and spirit; for order out of confusion; for eyes that see and ears that hear; for thanksgiving for sure Words already given; for grace to live well; for guidance. Scripture, John 1: 1-18 and John 8: 12-20.

The complete ordetof services include the daily calls to prayer, hymns, Scripture sentences, special prayers, litany and topics for addresses.* "I know the thoughts that I think toward you," saith the Lord; "thoughts of peace and not of evil. . . . Then shall ye call on me and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seek me and find me when ye search for me with all your heart. (Jeremiah 29: 11-13.) • These programs may be secured from the Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d Street, New York, at 3 cents a copy or $1.50 a hundred.

MISSIONARY Missionary Medical College for

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VELLORE, INDIA DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor LET YOUR TAX EXEMPTION HELP TO GIVE MEDICAL VOL. LIX JAN., 1936 No.1 AID TO MILLIONS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN PuTbhliicrdatiaonnd aRnedilyBuSstsin.,eHssarOrifsfbicuer-g-, Pa. This Medical College trains Christian women doctors, nurses and Editorial and Executive Office– welfare workers for those without medical aid or comfort in Christ.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. When you make out your income tax, include in your exemption a Entered as second-class matter at gift to this great work under Dr. Ida Scudder's leadership. One Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. hundred million helpless women burden her heart. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. $25,000 will endow a Chair, $10,000 a ward in the Children's Hos- Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. pital. $1,000 will endow a bed~ Givers maY,t'ilme these. British agents – Marshall, Morgan Send for ill~trated, free booklet to Mrs. Hl!nty W. Peabody, care and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Marmion Way.,Roc~port, Massachusetts. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. Send us addresses of people who still .h:av~: irlcomes, or see them MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- personally for this cause. i· LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items Society" sailed last fall to attend the centefiariesin Assam, Bengal-Orissa ROBERT E. SPEER, President Arthur E. Slater, Presbyterian mis- and South~India. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President sionary at Etah, India, has been WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer honored a second time within a year. *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary In January, he received the Kaiser-i- hind Silver Medal; in August, the Dr. William R. Galbreath has re- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Silver Jubilee King's Medal. The signed ,'a;g"Medical Director of the MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD latter is especially appropriate, since Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan, Mr. Slater is celebrating his own silver Puerto Rico, because of ill health. WM. B. LIPPHARD jubilee, having been a missionary in Dr. F. Glenn Irwin has been ap- India for twenty-five years. He is en- pointed to succeed him. ERIC M. NORTH gaged in industrial work and has de- JESSE R. WILSON veloped a large and widely known *** poultry farm. Raising chickens and A. L. W ARNSHUIS milk goats offers an unusual oppor- Mr.,David Glass, son of F. C. Glass, tunity to reach the people of rural has been' appointed a missionary in SAMUEL M. ZWEMER India. Brazil, a field in which he has already served. He has recently been study- Editorial Chat *** ing at the 'Missionary Training Colony and at Livingstone College, London. A Happy New Year is our wish for Dr. James R. Joy, dean of Methevery reader and for the world that odist editors, having reached the age *** of 72, plans to retire from the editor- "God so loved" and that "Christ came ship of the Christian Advocate of New Mrs. Vivian Bose, of Nagpur, Into save." York at the coming general confer- dia, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. John R. ence. Dr. Joy came in 1904 to the Mott, en route to America with her *** assistant editQrship of the Advocate two-year-old son, traveled most of the under Dr. James M. Buckley. Since three months' journey across Asia and The year can be made happy by 1915 he has served as editor of the Europe in an open touring car. In spreading the Gospel and by living publication. Persia they traveled days on end withand serving in the Spirit of Christ. out seeing anyone and for a week *** could find no tree to shade them. *** Their car broke an axle in a lonely Rev. William Hallock Johnson, spot, but within five minutes a truck This is the great aim of the REVIEW D.D., President of Lincoln University came along with a driver who spoke -to reveal the world-wide need for near Philadelphia, has resigned be- English, and gave them a tow. cause of his reaching the age of re.- Christ and to tell the Good News of tirement. He was immediately elected Planned along ad· what He had done for mankind and President-Emeritus. He is the author vanced peda;,ogical lines what He is doing in the world today. of several books on religious and to provide both Home and Class philosQphical subjects. lor the pupil. Varied *** such as Quizzes. Reading Tests, True Dr. Walter Livingstone Wright, False Tests. and Completion Tests. How far is the REVIEW successful? vice-president of the University since the pupil to work out each lesson from 1926, has been elected to succeed Dr. Bible lor himself. Here are some comments of our Johnson. readers: Samples 01 our Sunday School pubhcatlOns and *** Bible Courses tor '{ oung P"ople"s SOClehes "The Latin America number is, I sent hee On request sincerely believe, alone worth a year's Rev. Albion Ross, rector of the subscription." G. W. SPURLOCK. Episcopal Church in Hollidaysburg, CHRISTIANEpm~LI(tTIONS.IN<: Pa., has been appointed pastor of the Bonnie, Ill. American Church in Berlin. Phillips 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Brooks was once minister of this *** church, which is undenominational, and serves the American colony in the "I have been highly impressed with German capital. the high calibre of the issues which I have read." REV. EDWARD H. JONES. *** The Presbyterian Church, Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, Presi- dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign State College, Pa. [ 1] *** "I think the Methods are very valuable. I have kept the back numbers for years and find many suggestions I can adopt successfully in my work."

MISS SHIRLEY V. SCOTT, W. M. S. Community Worker, Presbyte- rian Church, New Westmin- ster' B. C.

*** "I was very much interested in the articles contained in the July issue of THE REVIEW and read them with profit." REV. GEO. A. BROWN.

Elyria., Ohio.

"TThhe Rainbow Emppire," by DDrr.. Stuarrt Ber.qQssmma, Wm. B. Eerdmans Puubblliisshing

Gr(aUnuai' Ramd8, Michigan. MISSIONARIES ON TREK IN ETHIOPIA Native carriers will carry loads of fifty pounds over single path tracks, over mountains and through rivers. There are practically no roads in Ethiopia,, eithheerr for autos or wagons–,except in the Capital City and a few miles In the vicinity. There iIs only one short railroad.. Fallen 1lo01lt:8s often furnish the only bridges. Mules must ford the streams.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 1 JANUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times GOOD CHEER FOR THE NEW YEAR bers and influence; it is organized for service A New Year always has many possibilities for and has able leaders and immense financial regood and evil. On the one hand politicians in power are vying with each other in predicting sources. Yet not such were the reasons Christ reasons for optimism, while their opponents paint dark pictures of what the future holds if there is gave for courage then and they are not the true not a change in governmental policies. Economic and moral leaders point out the social evils that reasons for good cheer today. weaken society and religious teachers deprecate the departure of young and old from the Way The one reason given by the Son of God before of God that leads to peace and prosperity. He went to His death on the Cross was: "I have It is easy to enumerate reasons for disappointment and discouragement and yet we search the overcome the world." Whatever may be the seemhorizon for some "cloud the size of a man's hand," for some basis for good cheer for ourselves and ing evidences of defeat for His Church today, the our neighbors. Is there any such basis that will not disappear as a mist, that does not rest on the victory is assured. Christ declares that even the quicksands of human instability? devil and all his hosts cannot overcome those who In what seemed to be the darkest hour of the world's history, Jesus Christ told His disciples to have faith to follow their divine Leader. There "Be of good cheer" and gave them the reason (John 16: 33) . Those to whom He spoke were a may be trials, persecution, suffering and physical small band of weak and unlettered peasants, without political influence or financial resources. They death ahead today as there has been all through belonged to a subject nation, they were following a leader who was soon to be condemned to an the years past. But Christ _as overcome the ignominous death and they themselves were told that they must look forward to tribulation, perse- world by His victory over temptation, by rising cution and death at the hands of their acknowledged religious and political leaders. superior to worldly conditions, by overcoming evil It was in the midst of this discouraging situa- with good. And His followers can enter into His tion that their Master told His disciples to "be of good cheer." It was not an exhortation to shallow victory and partake of His cheer. Is there any optimism, but to courage. The message is also for today. Conditions are bad enough but how reason why Christians also cannot overcome the much brighter than in the days just preceding the world as martyrs and saints and servants of Christ have overcome in the past – by faith, by loyalty, by fighting the good fight of fai~h; by cooperation with Him in carrying out HIS pro- gram rather than adopt the program of worldly leaders. Christ's program includes full personal surrender, following the guidance of the Spirit of CGohdri,stwiaintnsemssainyg"btoe Christ actheheorm," enoant 1 dmearberoyaId.I.I of good spite of the dark outlook due to evil forces at work in the world, but because of the all-powerful wise and loving Eternal Spirit with which followers of Christ are allied. He is already victor.

"LIFE CHANGERS" AROUND THE WORLD Multitudes in all lands are looking for the pan- Crucifixion? Not only have science and learning acea for human weakness and the cure for all evil.

made wonderful progress but the forces contend- At many and divers times and in divers places ing for righteous have greatly increased in num- men and women have claimed to have found the ber and power. The Church has grown in num- remedy. Each of the great ethnic religions be- [3]

gan as a reformation and produced corrective have a faculty for bringing the challenge and the philosophies and better rules of conduct. They transforming power of Christ into the lives of accomplished something and leaders have come worldly leaders in society, professors and stuforward-like Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mo- dents, stockbrokers and statesmen. They occahammed and Gandhi -leaders with many noble sionally reach also the depressed and degraded. characteristics, but they and their religions have They have changed the order of "to the poor the failed to transform men and women into Godlike Gospel is preached." Word has come from many characters. A "new bir,th" is required for such a missionaries testifying to the new spiritual life, transformation, the impartation of a new life by new earnestness in evangelism and new power the Spirit of God if men are to become children that has come to missionaries and national Chrisof God. Such transformations have been going tians as a result of contact with Christ through on for nearly two thousand years, from the days the Oxford Groups. These testimonies come, not of Paul to the present, in every land and among from active leaders in the movement, but from all races. The secret of such transformations is fellow Christians who note and rejoice in the living contact with Christ. changes wrought. The Burma Gospel Team fur- nishes one example. Missionaries of the Evangel of Christ are the greatest "life changers" of history-witness Sam- In some of the countries of Europe the beneficial uel Crowther, the slave boy who became a bishop; effect has been felt in Church and State, in labor Africaner the Hottentot Terror, who became a and capital. While the movement begins with Christian chief; Narayan Sheshadri, the Brahman changing lives of individuals it is now attempting who became a Christian preacher; Pastor Hsi, to change society, business, governments, the the Chinese opium smoker who became an evan- world. A headquarters has recently been estabgelist; J. H. Neesima, the Japanese Shinto wor- lished at Geneva, the court of the League of shiper who founded the Doshisha Christian Uni- Nations. Christians believe that the only hope of versity, and Dr. Sa'eed Khan, the Kurdish Moslem success, individually or collectively, is in wholewho became an honored Christian physician and hearted acceptance of Christ, the giver of new evangelist. The list might be increased by hun- life through His death on the Cross, and in dedreds of thousands, known and unknown disciples. pendence on God for guidance and power to do His will. Today the "Oxford Groups," so-called from tlleir activities in Oxford, England, have taken SAVING THE WOMEN OF INDIA th~ name of "Life Changers," and have extended their activities not only in the United States and The new constitution for India brings new re- Canada but in the British Isles and on the con- sponsibilities to the men and women of that great tiw~mt of Europe, in Egypt and South Africa, in land. There are many evils to be corrected, as all India, China, Japan and other mission fields. They know who have read "Mother India" or have seen emphasize the need of everyone for full surrender the sickness, the poverty and ignorance, the superto _Christ and for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. stition and sin that hamper progress. In the past They call for "absolute purity" of life and thought; India's destiny was controlled first by the war- "absolute honesty" in dealing with God and self riors, then by religious leaders, and later by and _other men; "absolute and unselfish love" as financiers and politicians. Women have taken althe ruling principle of life. The characteristics most no part publicly in education, business afof mflmbers of the Oxford Groups are almost as fairs, religious rites or government. Hinduism varied as those found in members of Evangelical declares that women have no souls. Their place churches. There are among them the well-in- has been in the home and any power they have formed and the ignorant, the wise and unwise, exerted has been behind the purdah walls. They the weak and the strong. But the leaders testify have suffered and died that the men might live. to their faith in Christ as the Son of God and Saviour from sin; they urge the study of the Today great changes have taken place through Bible -as the Word of God to lighten our path; the reforms instituted by the British Government they believe in prayer-in the "Morning Watch" and through the light brought by messengers of -and in seeking and following the guidance of the Christ. Under the Gospel, with its new hope and Holy Spirit. Some leaders may not sufficiently life, women have been educated; many have -disemphasize the atonement of Christ for sin, and carded the veil that has shut them in-mind, body other Bible teachings, but none of them have been and soul. They are more and more-like Pandita charged with denying these Christian truths. Ramabai, Lilivati Singh, Dr. Cornelia Sorabji and others-taking active public part in education, in One of the chief peculiarities of the Oxford reforms, in medical ministry, in law and in poli- Groups is their ability to reach the "up and outs," tics. How important it is that in the new India more than the "down and outs." They seem to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

they be godly women "thoroughly furnished unto expected adequately to support this work without every good work." help from more favored Amercia. It is one thing to establish a work and another thing to maintain One of the great Christian enterprises for In- it so as to make it effective. Dr. Scudder says dia's women is the work started thirty-five years that the present needs are for endowment for ago by Dr. Ida Scudder to minister to their phys- ten "chairs" for teachers of Bible, medicine, surical, mental and spiritual needs and to train gery and other branches; for radium and x-ray Christian women physicians and nurses to serve equipment; for endowed beds in children's, matheir suffering and neglected sisters. "Today," ternity and surgical wards; for nursing and pharsays Dr. Scudder, "in South India we face the macy departments; for leper work, and for amproblem of one hundred million women without bulances and roadside clinics. It is a large order any medical aid. Caste and religious customs of but small in comparison with the amount spent that ancient civilization have kept women in the in American hospital centers to meet one tenth background. They were forbidden to have a med- the need. Indians should themselves bear a large ical man treat them and were left to the mercy of part of the load but wealthy Indians will not mainignorant, untrained, superstitious older women, tain a definitely Christian hospital. utterly unfit to meet the terrible need of motherhood and childhood." This is the only Medical College for women in South India as that at Ludhianna is the only sim- To help meet this need the Veilore (South In- ilar Christian Medical College in North India. dia) hospital was established as the result of Already the college has sent out 146 graduates and much prayer, hard work and sacrifice, with a dis- has now 105 students; more would come if there pensary, a maternity building, a children's. hos~ were room. This college should cover South India pital, operating room and surgical block, nurses with medical and welfare service carried on by hostel and the chapel. In 1918 the Medical Col- Indian women physicians and nurses – all thorlege for Women was opened to train doctors and nurses. While the hospital was started under the oughly Christian.t Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, the Medical College is interdenominational CRITICISMS AND CONFIDENCE and international but wholly Christian and Evangelical. The American section of the Governing Every phase of life and every enterprise has its Board includes representatives of the Baptist, critics-science, art, politics, war, education, reli- Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Reformed gion. Some critics are captious and prejudiced, more interested in finding faults than.in pointing and Presbyterian Churches.* The British socie- out remedies. Others are intelligent and construc- tive and are true friends of progress. They seek ties cooperating are the· Church Missionary So- not to hinder but to help; they do not discredit ciety, the Zenana Mission, the Church of Scotland work and workers but awaken a desire for imand English Methodists. provement; they do not exalt their own authority, infallibility and programs at the expense of other Some years ago, as a result of a financial cam- workers and plans, but endeavor to strengthen paign, money was obtained to furnish the neces- weak places and remove hindrances to the attainsary buildings and equipment. They are beau- ment of ideals. tiful, enduring and practical and are being used night and day to bring physical health and spir- Critics are and should be a help to the Church itual life to women and children and to train them of Christ and to the missionary cause. The hufor Christian service. Dr. Scudder and her help- man element is always faulty andthe faults should ers also go out each week into the villages to treat be recognized and corrected-but it is a mistake lepers and other sick and suffering folk. The use to weaken confidence in the enterprise or in earof this equipment has already more than justified nest and honored leaders. Even the best and most the money expended. intelligent workers are not infallible and critics sometimes do great harm to worthy causes and The women of India must be prepared for the great injustice to faithful servants of Christ. great task and new opportunities before them. They must be rescued from physical neglect; they In our December issue we printed extracts from must be released from ignorance and supersti- the "Report of a Friendly Critic" of the foreign tion; they must be brought into vital contact with mission enterprise as it is conducted today.·That Christ to give them purpose and power in service. there are weaknesses and imperfections at home This is what the Vellore Hospital and Medical and abroad no one can question. Times change. College for Women are doing. But the people of New methods must be adopted to meet new condi- India, even with government subsidies, cannot be t Send to Miss Hilda Olson, Treasurer, Rockport, Massachusetts. • The American Governing Board Includes Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Miss Clementlna Butler, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, Mrs. Wm. R. for a copy of the beautifully Illustrated booklet on Vello're Medical Moody, Mrs. Phillip N. Rossman, Mrs. George W. Doane and Mrs. College containing the messages by Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Peabody. Wm. Bancroft HilI.

tions but the aims and ideals of Christian mis- Recent news from Berlin brings disappointment sions, as presented by Christ and His apostles, are to those who hoped for liberty and justice for unchanging. They are rooted in the abiding char- Evangelical Christians who believe that the will acter and will of God, in the unchanging Christ of God and not the will of Hitler should control and the ever-present need of sinning and suffering the Church. A wireless message to The New man. York Times on December 2d, says: Dr. Barnhouse pointed out what he believes to Germany's struggle between the totalitarian State and be some weaknesses in foreign mission work as the Protestant Church took a dramatic turn today when conducted today – especially in the selection of Hanns Kerrl, Minister for Church Affairs, undertook to personnel. The Executive Council of the Presby- paralyze the opposition to his regime. He decreed the supterian Board, to which he presented his report, pression of all groups that attempt to interfere with State received it with expressions of appreciation and, control of the Protestant Church through the new governwhile exception was taken to some statements, ment-appointed church directorates. they promised to look carefully into every case and to take immediate steps to correct anything M'r. KerrI's official explanation says that the decree was found to be out of harmony with the spirit and designed primarily to prevent the exercise of spiritual or teachings of Christ and contrary to the doctrines other authority by the Confessional Synods or other adand polity of the Presbyterian Church. The whole ministrative organs of the Confessional Church, of which Board later took the following action at their first August Marahrens of Hanover, president of the Lutheran meeting (November 18th) after the report was World League, is Presiding Bishop. presented: The Confessional Church was founded over a year ago Resolved, That the Board of Foreign Missions expresses to preserve the independence of Protestantism and to preto Dr. Barnhouse its appreciation of his efforts and con- vent the introduction of Nazi doctrines into its teaching. sideration; and that the Board of Foreign Missions again The Confessional Synod pastors throughout Prussia accuse assures the Church which it represents, that it is, and ever the Government of placing "under State protection the has been, the constant aim of the Board of Foreign Mis- propagation of heresy" in the church. sions to prosecute its work in fidelity and loyalty to the purpose of missionary endeavor as set forth in the Word The new decree of the State prohibits "the exerof God and the Standards of the Presbyterian Church, cise of spiritual and material administrative func- U. S. A.; and further, that we assure the Church that the tions by any organization or group within the special cases cited in the report of Dr. Barnhouse which church." seemed to him to be at variance with the Word of God and our Standards, are receiving and will receive our im- It prohibits the nomination ~f pastors and pastoral asmediate and serious attention with the view of either sistants, examination and ordination of candidates for the justifying or rectifying the conditions cited; and that the ministry, regular visits to parishes, issuance of declararesults obtained from the inquiry will be reported to the tions to be read from the pulpit, collection and adminis- Church. tration of church taxes, collection of funds in connection with services, and parish assemblies of any sort and the This prompt action on the part of the Board summoning of synods. should, we believe, strengthen our confidence in their loyalty to Christ, as well as in their integrity This seems to mean that the administration and and ability in administering the wO'rk committed financial affairs of the churches are to be under to their care. The officers of the Board should be State control. The Government, not content with given enough time to check up on facts by cor- drastic moves to "purify" the Reich by eliminating respondence with the fields. citizens with even a fraction of Semitic blood, now seeks to strengthen the State by insisting on The position of judge is a delicate one and re- church union under State control, even at the cost quires the wisdom, the patience and the Spirit of of Christian character and religious liberty. Evan- Christ. It is comforting to know that "all stand gelical church leaders refuse to capitUlate. They before the judgment seat of Christ" and to Him do not recognize human dictators, in the Church each one is to give account of his stewardship. or out of it, and the synods insist on preserving Mission Board executives have a difficult task and their independence and refuse to compromise do not take their responsibilities lightly. They with Nordic paganism or with any German covet our prayers more than our praise, but merit churches that bear the name Christian but lack our cooperation more than our criticism. the power and spirit of Christ. Christians in Ger- many, as well as Jews, are having difficult times, GERMAN EVANGELICALS STAND FIRM not only in preserving their true Christian char- acter but in functioning as Christians to extend The true followers of Christ, the Son of God, the Good News, and to reveal the life of Christ at always suffer at the hands of earthly potentates home and in their foreign mission fields. . Conwho do not know and follow Him. We see this fessional pastors and other Evangelical leaders illustrated not only in still pagan and Moslem declare that they "must obey God rather than lands today but in Russia, Italy and Germany. men." They may suffer but they will not sur- render and are convinced that even the "Gates of Hell" shall not prevail against the Church Qf Christ.

Missions With a Forward Look *

By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York –t!iI Author of "Christian Realities," "Are Foreign Missions Done )g.- For?", "Rethinking Missions Examined," etc., etc.

BUT is there any forward look? Are foreign selves to the view that the foreign missionary missions not done? This question is an- enterprise as we have known it in the past is draw- swered affirmatively and with contentment ing to a close. As a very well known recent book, by those who believe that the central and essential appraising the missionary enterprise, declares: task of Foreign Missions has been accomplished. "There is no ground for a renewed appeal for the The Gospel has been made known in every land support, much less for the enlargement of these and in almost every land the Christian Church has (foreign) missions as a whole in their present been established as a living institution. It is quite form and on their present basis." If the foreign true that there are many people in the world who missionary enterprise is to go on at all, it is de- do not know the Gospel but that is true in Chris- clared, it must be radically reconceived and tian and non-Christian lands alike. The name of whether when so reconceived there will be ade- Jesus has become the most widely known name in quate motive power to sustain it is an undeter- the world. mined question.

There are some who do not accept this cheerful There is, after all, perhaps not so much novelty view as to the completion of the missionary task, in these ideas. They have a familiar sound to who would like to see it go on and who believe that anyone who has known the missionary enterprise the work is still unfinished, who, nevertheless, feel from the beginning. In Carey's day, when that that the enterprise cannot live in the atmosphere tiny handful of Baptist ministers began the mis- and among the conditions of the new day. The sionary undertaking, how much Christianity was old ideals out of which it sprang, and the motives there in the Church at large, and who knew better by which it has been sustained, they regard as the inadequacy of the motives of romance and now obsolete; the desperate need of man for the glamor than these men who conceived that those Gospel is no longer felt. It is not believed any who were going were going down into a pit and longer that people are lost without Christ. The that those who remained must hold the ropes for old romance and glamor of Foreign Missions them? In the Massachusetts legislature, when the have vanished. We no longer attach to man's life charter for the American Board of Commissioners on earth the dramatic and determinative signifi- for Foreign Missions was under consideration, ob- cance that our fathers attached to it. We are no jection was made on the ground that there was longer disturbed by the fact of men living with- not religion enough to meet the needs of America out thought of Jesus Christ, the Saviour. We no and that there could be no justification in export- longer regard the non-Christian religions as either ing what we had. Dr. Ritson of the British and false or inadequate as our fathers did. We think Foreign Bible Society has preserved, in his ac- of them in the most generous way and are sure count of the monthly conferences of Foreign Mis- that God has not left any of His children without sionary Secretaries held in London ever since adequate guidance. Weare not concerned over 1819, an account of the difficulties which the mis- the spiritual destitution of other peoples. sionary societies were meeting in those early Weare taught, further, that Christianity has years a century ago. He writes: ceased to have the divine value which we once at- At this period the whole outlook of missions changed tributed to it. We are in doubt whether there is from enthusiastic expectation of world-wide success to a any absolute religion or whether we have even in humble hope that a few elect might be saved. A good deal of hostile criticism was leveled against the Societies. In Christianity, as we know it ourselves, something 1825 the Association was enquiring, "In what light are we worth carrying to the rest of the world. In a word, to regard the opposition now so generally excited against so we are told, the old ideals and motives are gone the diffusion of divine truth, and in what mode should it and however reluctantly, we must reconcile our- be met?" and then in 1826 they tried to profit from the opposition-"What practical lessons may be learned from • An address dellvered at the Biennial Meeting of the Presbyterian the recent animadversions on benevolent institutions ?" Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies at Ashev!l1e, North Again a little later they discussed, "What are the causes Carollna, in June, 1935.

[7]

of that distrust which has been excited respecting the man- ment in his First Epistle to the Corinthians tells agement of religious societies, and what is the best mode them of his plans. "I will tarry at Ephesus until of removing it?" There is a tone of resignation in the Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened title of a paper read in l849. "The trials of missions- unto me, and there are many adversaries!' I have the reasons of these afflictive dispensations and the bene- always been glad Paul said "and," not "hut." The ficial results of them." But they were not allowed to work presence of the adversaries constituted, they did in peace, for within three y~ars it was said, "A notion not qualify, the opportunity. It was because of prevails to some extent that the missionary enterprise is them that St. Paul intended to stay. The door a comparative failure. Is there any truth in it, and what that is open to us today is greater and more effec- are the best methods of dealing with it?" The Minutes tual, and there are no greater adversaries. of this ,meeting record the conviction that "missions had been successful beyond expectation, and probably far sur- Present-Day Difficulties passing the hopes of the fathers and founders of them." As we stand today, accordingly, at the end of a The storm broke out again in 1858 after the Indian great history and consider foreign missions with Mutiny-the friends of missions urging a bolder Christian a forward look the first thing that we note is the policy on the Government, and the critics declaring that summons of the difficulties of our task in the new the Mutiny was caused by proselytism. In the same year day. The old difficulties are with us still and there the Secretaries were also driven to examine "Some of the are new difficulties besides these. We will do principal objections made against the management of reli- wisely, as we gird ourselves for the task not done, gious societies such as the cost of deputation work, pub- not to underestimate the difficulties and adver- lications and periodicals, etc." Criticism from without saries as we go forward. I would name a few of , never ceased, but for half a century the Association has these which instead of constituting a barrier to not spent much time in discussing it. Of course it has not advance constitute an unquestionable divine sum- always come from without. There have been critical and mons and appeal. argumen,tative and candid friends in the inner circle. In 1825, Edward Irving's famous L. M. S. sermon declared 1. There is the old difficulty that is called by a that the current methods were all wrong, and a few years different name in each generation-the interpre- after there was a topic of discussion which sounds pecul- tation of life that leaves out the living God. We iarly modern-"What line of conduct should be adopted by call it humanism or naturalism today. I was with Missionary Societies in order to obviate the dangers, which a group of young student leaders recently in which may be apprehended from the agitation among their one of the ablest of the group spoke of the entire friends or agents, of those' controversies which have re- change of attitude that had come to him as a result cently been moved in the Christian Church?" of a recent trip to China. He had been inclined to stress the humanistic conception of Christianity The lllen and women who began the missionary until he had seen on a large scale in China the utter futility of a leadership dominated by a hu- undertaking a century ago faced all the objections manistic philosophy. He said he doubted whether any nation had done any other nation a greater that we are facing now, and others. If such ob- disservice than America had done China in giving jections are fatal to the continuance of the mis- so many of the young men who are now in posi- sionary undertaking, how is it that they were not tions of leadership in China the humanistic or fatal to its origin? naturalistic philosophical view in the American universities where these men had studied. He I have been reading lately some of the accounts had seen the hopelessness of their attempt to guide of these early missionary discussions in the and lift China, with no resources drawn from Diary of the Rev. John C. Rankin, who was one above and without, through a frank recognition of of our early missionaries in India from 1840-1848, man's need of God and of the hopelessness of up- and in the charges that Walter Lowrie and Elisha lifting a nation save by power from outside itself. Swift gave to the very first missionaries of the He saw now more clearly than ever the impotence Presbyterian Church. I have been noting the of a philosophy of man's sufficiency and the indis- arguments that were made at the beginning of the pensable need of New Testament Christianity. work in China as to whether the mission station Weare cQnfronted today with a new interpreta- in Canton should be continued or abandoned. The tion of life that confines man to his own limits. Persia and some of the India Missions have been This disbelief, with the elimination of God from recalling both this year and last the memories of human life, this disbelief in enlisting superhuman their establishment a hundred years ago. Let any- forces in the help of men is a difficulty that is an one go over this material, and the great mass of appeal. which it is representative, and he will see that we are facing no conditions adverse to the contin- 2. We are ~lso confronted with a distorted and uance of the enterprise that were not matched by exaggerated concept of nationalism. There is a equal or greater difficulties at the beginning. We are unworthy children 'of the fathers and mothers who went before us if we falter now on the thresh- old of the future when they refused to falter on the threshold of the past. To them the difficulties and hindrances appeared not as an impediment but asap appeal, just as to St. Paul. His state-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

true nationalism just as there is a true sense of forms which it takes in the modern world is surely family integrity and pride but the nationalism at enmity both with Christianity and with natu,re, with which we have to deal today is too often both 'and with truth. It proposes communistic 'equality false and fictitious. It is false in that it will even but applies its proposal not to the energy of pro- go to the extent of rewriting national history in duction but to the distribution of what is pro- disregard of truth in order to create a nationalistic duced. It seeks to establish a principle of equality myth. It is false and also fictitious in that its which is irrational and impossible. There never isolation is selfish and misguided. No nation can has been equality either in nature or in man and separate itself from the rest of mankind today, there never can be. There are true Christian prin- and yet repeatedly nations attempt to do so by ciples which alone will provide what Communism admitting so much influence as they think will help is striving after. They are embodied in the for- them, rejecting the rest, by seeking only to get and mula: "From every man according to his ability; not to give, and by folly of choice as to what to to every man according to his need," but a Com- admit and what to exclude. There are organiza- munism that seeks to share that which it has not, tions built on fiction, on the possibility of national according to its ability, shared in producing is self-containment as though the Dead Sea were suicidal. It is this false Communism which across not a sufficient object lesson in nature of any at- the world today supplies a newdifficulty and a new tempt to apply the principle of self-containment appeal. "On every road in China," a recent writer to human life or society. What more direct chal- states, "there are two men today; one of them lenge to the very essence of Christianity could preaching Karl Marx and the other preaching there be than this national advocacy of a principle Jesus Christ." That is an extreme generalization.

of racial selfishness and human disunity! There are roads in China today where only the 3. Weare confronted with a new idea of toler-, man preaching Christ will be met, but alas, there ance that equalizes all religions and gathers them, are other roads where the Marxian has his way.

into a mutual recognition, into an association of We need the man of Christ on every road, in every faiths. But Christianity has never consented and land, in every market place and every shop, in never can consent to any such equalitarianism in every place, high and low.

religion. There is a great deal to be said for John 5. We have the difficulty of schism and division Dewey's view, in his Terry lecture at Yale, that among men just at a time when there is the great- the concept of religion itself is meaningless. His est and most tragic need of unity. We have this contention is that it is too indefinite and incoher- schism and division even in the Christian Church.

ent, that it means nothing by meaning everything. But then, this too, is not new. Our own Board of When you class atheism, deism, polytheism, mono- Foreign Missions originated at the time of the theism, animism and a belief in a personal God all division of our Church in the Old and New under one term it is obvious that the term means Schools. There were parties in the Church of the so much as to mean nothing. Christianity does New Testament itself, and Paul had to meet no not belong to any such common pool. It cannot greater difficulties at Ephesus than he had to deal be classified with what we speak of as "the reli- with in the parties and divisions in the Corinthian gions of the world." They are human phenomena. Church itself. If we cannot hear today the cry They are the attempts on the part of man to an- of the torn body of Christ we must 'be deaf indeed.

swer the great and irrepressible questions of the We face all these difficulties~ old arid new, as we soul: Where did I come from? What am I to do? look abO'ut us and look forward but we find in'them What can I know? Where am I going? At its simply a guarantee of" the future; they are the best they are the efforts of man to find God, but summons of God ·Himself to us to gird ourselves Christianity is nothing of this sort. It is nota for our task. Two generations ago, in the struggle set of questions asked by man. It is a revelation over the Corn Laws, someone said to Cobden that from God. It is not the attempt of man to find a certain action was impossible. Cobden replied, God. It is God's effort to find man. The religions "Is that all? Then it is time we set about it at of the world at their best are the efforts of man to once." And this also was 'the spirit and principle stumble up the altar stairs to God, but Christianity of General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton is God coming down the altar stairs to man. The Institute, and one of the great creative, educa- very intellectual difficulty which the new view pre- tional, Christian personalities of America. His sents is itself a fresh missionary summons to men daughter writes of him, "He was filled through and women who believe in the Christianity of the and through with a deep sense that by hard work New Testament. alone can a'ny of us be saved." "God's hand," he 4. Both at home and abroad today Christianity ,said,once, "points to a steep and craggy height.

meets the theory of Communism whic:!h ca:llsits:elf ,It must, be climbed. I will climb it!" "I feel happy the foe o-f Christianity and which in many of the when all my powers of endurance are taxed."

Once at one of the conferences at Lake Mohonk hold but man is not living in it as one family," or somebody spoke of a proposal as impossible as to say the same thing in other words, "Weare as someone had done in Cobden's time. Armstrong a political fact members of one another, yet we was on his feet at once with the exclamation, act towards one another as strangers, rivals and "What are Christians in the world for but to ac- even enemies." Once again the only solution is complish the impossible by the help of God?" the Christian principle of human brotherhood con- This was St. Paul's religion. "1 can do all things strued in terms of justice and righteousness. Just through Christ who strengthens me." as the Roman Empire was saved for a new lease of life through the unification which Christianity The old day has come to a close and we cannot brought, so today this disordered and divided recall it; but it is not night that is ahead of us; world can be saved by no other unity. it is the dawn of a new day and the difficulties that we confront ought to appeal to youth as strongly In spite of·· revivifying movements here and as the difficulties of their day appealed to those there in the non-Christian religions it cannot be denied that the old faiths are disintegrating. before us. Francis Wei, president of Hua Chung College in Wuchang, China, said a few months ago in an ad- New Opportunities Today dress at Yale: "The three ancient religions, Tao- ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, are losing ground But there are not only difficulties around and in China. One quarter of the human race is at before us-there is the glory of great new oppor- the crossroads wrestling with its destiny. China',; tunities. "Behold, 1 set before Thee an open door most difficult problem is not political or economic. which no man can shut." We look out on this The problem of gravest concern is whether the world of new difficulties but also new and inviting spiritual forces in the country are sufficiently opportunity. strong to direct and mold her political and eco- nomic development during the next thirty years." It is a contracting world that is becoming slowly Hu Shih, the leader of the young intelligentsia of self-conscious of its identical interest in meeting China, declared recently that Taoism and Conits deep ethical needs. It is different from the old fucianism are both dead. William Hung, of Yenchworld sprawled out over noncommunicating me- ing University, advises the missionary agencies ridians. It were well if our nation would remem- no longer to concern themselves with the study of ber this. There are no isolated or remote places the Christian approach to the non-Christian relileft in the world today. The whole of mankind is gions because they are already incapacitated and bound together in the unity of a common life. The have been replaced by different forms of antagoidea that any people can segregate itself from the nism, namely, "scientific agnosticism, materialistic rest of the world is as fictitious as that one mem- determinism, political fascism, and moral iconber of the body can detach itself from the rest of oclasm." Or as Mr. John McMurray, of BaHiol the body. College, said in a paper that was circulated at the International Missionary Conference in Jeru- It is a world that must act together and that yet salem: "These religions are going to be smashed does not have the instrumentalities for united ac- anyhow, perhaps not quickly but surely, and what tion and it is America which has most at stake; is going to do it, indeed is already doing it, is which is bound to suffer most; which has been modern science, modern commerce and modern most unwilling to share in the development of political organizations." Let anyone go through these instrumentalities which the common inter- China today and visit the abandoned Confucian ests of mankind absolutely require. In the last temples and he will realize what a change is comchapter of his recent book, "The Fact of the ing over the non-Christian world. Once again it Christian Church," Dr. Carnegie Simpson points needs to be said that the non-Christian religions out the way in which Christianity from age to age are far from moribund, but not one of them is has come with the only solution that could meet what it was, or can ever be again what it has been. the emergency of the time. When Christianity One can venture to believe that the day is drawentered the Roman world, he says, it found there ing near {)f which Sir Charles Trevelyan wrote patent inequalities running through society. Of years ago: "Many persons mistake the way in these the most conspicuous and the most deep which the conversion of India will be brought rooted was the line of demarcation between the about. I believe it will take place wholesale, just free man and the slave. Christianity did not at as our own ancestors were converted. The counonce end slavery but it introduced the idea which try will have Christian instruction infused into it in the end dissolved it. In the Middle Ages man in every way by direct missionary education, and had to make the transition from the old order to indirectly by books of various sorts, through the a new which was only possible through the contribution of Christianity once again of the principle of liberty. Now we have a new world and a civilization that is afraid of itself. . "It is one house-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

public papers, through conversations with Euro- lem women from one of the schools in Constanpeans, and in all the conceivable ways in which tinople coming unveiled away from Santa Sofia. knowledge is communicated. Then at last, when A revolution has come fraught with danger but society is completely saturated with Christian fraught with promise if the Christian women of knowledge, and public opinion has taken a decided the West will meet the emerging womanhood from turn that way, they will come over by thousands." the non-Christian world with Christ.

In the third place the comment which I quoted I will mention only one more of the fresh opat the beginning is quite true; that is, that the portunities now-the appeals that come ever more name of Jesus is more widely known throughout clearly and distinctly from our Christian brethren the world today than any other name. A Canadian in the fields where we have been carrying on forfriend who has just come back from a visit to the eign missions work. Weare often told that the Far East, where he has been more than once be- missionary is no longer wanted and that he ought fore, said in my hearing recently that the first not to go where he is not invited. These invitaimpression made upon him on this recent trip was tions that are pouring in today from the authoritathe increased respect and reverence for that Name tive agencies of the National Churches of Asia and which he met everywhere. A Scotch minister Latin America are a conclusive answer. They set wrote recently about being asked to preside over forth in the most urgent way the desire of these a meeting in India addressed by one of India'~ churches for help. The voice of India was uttered nationalists, a Cambridge and Moscow graduate, by the Bishop of Dornakal in the appeal which he who for two hours poured out a passionate denun- sent to the meeting of the British students in ciation of India and Great Britain, of every class, Edinburgh in January, 1933: of every evil, but who closed his address with these words: "I have to thank you all for allowing me We cannot, therefore, at this time restrain ourselves to speak as I have done for two hours abusing all from sending you a call to "come over and help us" with that you hold most dear, but you must have noticed all the earnestness and passion at our command. that there was One whom I did not even criticize, and indeed He is above all my criticism or any 1. There are vast regions in many parts of India and man's – the lovely Lord Christ." There has re- Burma into which the message of God's revelation in cently appeared a book entitled, "India's Response Christ has not yet penetrated. to Christ," published by Mr. P. K. Sen, a Hindu of Calcutta, in which he writes, "I believe in my 2. There are still whole classes of people, even in alheart of hearts, that India cannot escape Christ. ready evangelized regions (like the middle class Hindus, No one can escape Christ. So has it been with me. Muslims, Buddhists, and Untouchables) to whom Christ The hostility to Christ that made itself manifest and His message have not yet been demonstrably put. in the first clash of the East and West has disappeared. Years have passed and Christ has slowly 3. The small church in India needs outside aid to train and silently entered the hearts of the thinking sec- its manhood and its womanhood and its ministry for nation of the people. Slowly and surely He will tional Christian service and for effective witness to the enter the hearts of all. For Christ is such an One regenerating power of Christ. as cannot but be accepted. 0 what picture of simplicity, reality, holiness, sweetness and love. 4. The rural churches and ,those established among . . . One sees Him and simply cannot escape classes of people once despised and suppressed need guid- ance and help to enable them to play their part in service Him." for rural India. All this represents a vast change in India and 5. Doctors and educationalists are needed for mission throughout the non-Christian world. The Name hospitals and colleges to serve India towards stronger that is above every name is becoming increasingly and saner citizenship. recognized and reverenced. The world is far from accepting Him as Saviour and Redeemer but it is We fear that the strong national feelings exhibited in slowly coming to recognize that at least He is the recent years in India may estrange even the disciples of supreme moral ideal and if men will thus recog- Christ from the call to serve Him in a land that is full nize and obey Him and do His will they will come of racial antipathies. We may assure you that, while that to know the doctrine. is true to a certain extent in the sphere of politics, it is not true in the sphere of religion. At no time has there been The new world above and ahead of us is marked a greater friendliness among the people towards Chrisby nothing more clearly than by the new freedom tians and Christian messengers than at the present time. of women. I contrast in my mind the sight of the British missionaries of the true type – missionaries who veiled women of the Near East a generation ago endeavor in the spirit of our Master to come to India with with what one sees today-concretely, with the sympathy and discernment and to serve her people with laughing faces of a great company of young Mos- that peculiar self-effacing love and power that issues out of the Cross of Christ-such are in greater demand now than ever before.

Again we fear that some may be deterred by a con- sciousness of personal inadequacy for the needs of India, and by a procrastination that makes them wait for some inward guidance and special call before they respond to an appeal for service in India. But surely the crying needs of this great country and its peoples, and especially at a time like this, and the possession of that life and power which issued from Calvary and the Upper Room, coupled with the consciousness of ability with the help of

God to meet these needs – constitute a call the Divine need to remind.ourselves of the word of one of source of which no one can easily doubt. our own missio,nary fathers, Simeon Calhoun, We therefore plead with you to consider whether Chris- whom men called "the Saint of Lebanon": "If the Christi~n Church were what it ought to be, twenty tian students can now fail to give India what they alone years would not pass away before the story of the can give and whether they do not owe India this immediate help at the present crisis of her history. We pray that the call to come over and help us may touch the hearts Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living of some of you, resulting in your surrender for mission- man." ary service in India. And the life is available. We have on the rolls This is an authoritative voice, quite different of the Candidate Department in one Board the from the irresponsible statements of non-Chris- names of some seven or eight hundred young men tian students from these lands studying in West- . and women who are preparing themselves for mis- ern universities. sionary service; Some are paying for their med- These appeals from the National Churches deal ical education by giving their own blood in trans- very specifically with the idea that missionaries fusions in hospitals. Some are ready to go and ought not to go except when sent where they are are offering themselves to the Board and the invited. The National Christian Council of Japan Church. The following letter is signed by four- at its meeting last December spoke these manly teen students, some of them sons of missionaries: words: As students of Princeton Theological Seminary and as The work which Foreign Missions Boards have started members of the band of Student Volunteers, we believe in Japan has by no means reached a full-round goal. that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world; and Much remains to be done to bring it to full completion. we realize that "it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise We are anxious that they shall finish it fully and hap- from the dead the third day; and that repentance and re- pily. The reason self-support and the spirit of independ- mission of sins should be preached in His name a-mong all ence lags among our churches is the tendency to lean on nations." We adhere to all the doctrines of the Presby- friends and funds from abroad. The Japanese Church terian Church. Because of this belief we are eager to should cut loose and launch out for itself. This has been preach the Gospel in foreign lands. However, because of done in every other sphere of life in the Empire; diplo- lack of funds, of the twenty-one who have volunteered macy, education, commerce, industry go forward through from the last two graduating classes and the present senior Japanese initiative and effort. Why not the Church? class, only two men have been sent to the field.

Mission organizations and missionaries should act from With an increasing conviction of the world's immediate any irresistible sense of mission and not wait for an invi- and imperative need of Christ, we appeal to the Church, tation. The missionary attitude of American Christians to individuals or local organizations, to share with us the motivated by an impelling inner urge should be positive responsibility resting upon all the followers of Christ to and aggressive. Regarding policies for evangelism in send us out as your representatives to proclaim the mes- Japan, we believe that the Japanese Church should in the sage of salvation. main take the initiative. However, we welcome assistance "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord from abroad which is motivated by a positive urge. We shall be saved. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom fail because there is too much of a spirit of compromise they have not believed? And how shall they believe in with the "Japanese spirit." If Christianity were to be- Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they come a Japanese religion it would cease to be Christianity. hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach When this is put squarely to the student, for example, he except they be sent?"

is attracted by it. We need to be more forthright in our We, the undersigned, are willing and desirous to go for presentation of the essential differences between Chris- evangelistic work to any field to which the way may be tianity and Japanism. . opened.

We thank God for the new and rich opportuni- Will the Church turn away from such a priceties in this new day. "I have set before you," God less offering of life as this? is saying to younger men and women, "a door that cannot be shut." What we need is the sacrifice that will bring together this life and the latent resources of the OUT Adequate Resources Church, such sacrifice as is not impossible, for we have seen it again and again in our churches and And as we look forward we remind ourselves missionary societies. As illustration I quote from not only of the summons of the new difficulties and two letters representative of the consecration the appeal of the new opportunities but.we remind which now and again we meet and which is God's ourselves of the new and adequate resources. It greatest gift to His Church. Some six or seven is true that there has been a falling'off in contri- years ago-I received a letter from a dear old butions but that is not because the ·Church could friend, the Rev. William Sidebotham of Michigan, not give as it did. There are individuals, of written just after his wife's death. Mr. Sidecourse, who have reached the limit of their ability botham had given three sons to the ministry, one and would gladly give more if it were in their of .whom had been a missionary in Korea who had power, but the Church as a whole is abundantly met a tragic death while home on furlough, two able to give all that is needed for tne full accom- daughters to home missionary work and teaching. plishment of our foreign missiona,ry task. W~ This was his letter:

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral will be than ever before the sacrifices they made in their earlier tomorrow. I am sorry that you cannot be present. The years, that we might be"eaucated, and 1 have come to arrangements are all made. For some years the money to understand a little more fully the joy .they had when we cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many and many all entered Christian work. I feel as though we had been times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when left a great heritage, something that will be an inspira- I die. Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly not a tion to us all our lives. We have a· precious memory of a penny of mine will be spent for flowers. But I enclose wonderful mother and father. $100 from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. She has often wished she was rich, but never that This was the faith and love of the generation she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might that bore the burden of the past, and that is now help the poor and help foreign missions. Some seven gone. There are many among the older ones who years ago, at a presbyterial, Mrs. J. K. Mitchell, appealing will follow shortly on the same road. Before we for more generous giving, said, "Mother Sidebotham, don't go we want to lay this glorious work on the minds you think every woman could forego one pair of silk stock- and hearts of you who are to follow us. We reings to help the cause?" At once she said aloud, "I never joice in the oncoming company. I went recently had a pair of silk stockings in my life." to speak at a meeting of the Presbyterial Society in myoId Huntingdon Presbytery in Pennsylvania She gladly gave Richard to Korea, and she wept when where I grew up as a boy. Th€ old home church the physician blocked the way for Robert's going in Rich- was crowded to the· doors and on either side of ard's place. She gladly gave Emily to home mission work the pulpit were arrayed the representatives of the in 1900, and grieved in 1924, when it was necessary for young people of the Presbytery, some two hundred Emily to come home and be our housekeeper. My salary or more. As I saw them come in and take their was never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I places I had a fresh feeling of confidence and joy. was sixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I It is clear that .there is to be no breach between was over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and the future and the past; that tl),ere are rising in manse till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Church new forces that will welcome the new the Board of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her difficulties and the new opportunities, and that children and rejoiced in our tithing until the end. En- will draw on those adequate resources that are closed is $100 in her name. I wish it could be $10,000. available in God for the carrying forward of this enterprise into the new day. Withgratefulness Some time afterwards I received the following and hope we lay it in your hands now with the letter from one of Mr. Sidebotham's daughters: prayer and assurance that the future is to out- shine the past. On February 6, my father, Rev. William Sidebotham, entered into his well-earned rest after an illness of only Let us pray: Oh Lord Jesus Christ, who art the same ten days of bronchial pneumonia. He had been unusually yesterday, today and forever – who walkest serene amid well all winter, and we were hoping for him a few more the changing generations – not fearing to hold the stars years of life. He would have been eighty-four the first and the churches in Thy hand-we are Thine and we are day of April. We know that he is happy now, united with not going out at our own charge or on any self-appointed my mother, whom he has missed more than we have real- errand, but as Thy servants, yes, even more as Thy friends. ized, and my brother Richard, whose work in Korea was For the servant knoweth not what His Lord doeth, but all so dear to my father's heart. Our only sorrow is for our- things that were made known unto Thee by thy Father, selves in our loneliness. Thou hast committed unto us. Lay Thy hand, we pray thee, upon young life, to carry the flame of a new loyalty When we opened his will, we found a sheet of instruc- to Thee wherever it goes; and to set the torches blazing tions. Among them was the following: "After my funeral across the length and breadth of Thy Church. Kindle the expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy ancient fires afresh on the altars of the new day; and flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, asking him to see that send us all out with a new sense of our commission from it is used for work in Korea, in memory of my son Thee, and a new purpose in life and death to serve Thee Richard." until the end of the day, which is the Dawn. This is our prayer. Fulfill it to us, Lord Jesus, we ask in Thine own So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad name. Amen. – father was able to do this, and that he had commissioned me to carry out this wish. You may remember that he sent a similar amount at the death of my mother three years ago.

During the last eight and a half years that I have been at home caring for my parents, I have realized more possibly than the other children how dear the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have appreciated more To witness to the world and to win the world are not necessarily coextensive undertak- ings; and when the Church shall have testified the Gospel of the grace of God among all nations it may be that multitudes will yet remain disobedient to the heavenly message.There- fore I boldly affirm that the Church has nowhere assigned to it the achievement of converting the world in this dispensation. Let none be offended at this statement, since I emphatically add that though our task is not to bring all the world to Christ, our task is unquestionably to bring Christ to all the world. A, ·J.GoRI)ON:

Based on a map copyrigM.ed by the National Geographic Society ETHIOPIA – THE LAST INDEPENDENT KINGDOM IN AFRICA The scene of the present Italian Invasion from Eritrea and Italian SomaJlland. Dessye recently bombed. The flteJd of Christian missionary service. Mission stations are underlined. FigUres on the map show heights of mountains and plateaus. For list of Protestant Mission Societies and names of Mission Stations see opposite page.

as a Mission

By STUART BERGSMA, B.A., M.D.

Formerly of the American Mission, Addis Ababa and Sayo, Ethiopia ETHIOPIA has so long been a hermit empire, and such country is extremely hot, dry and unin- withdrawing herself from contacts with the teresting, the soil consisting of volcanic ash, lava, rest of the world, proud and free on her na- boulders and sand, with little verdure. The poptive highland plateau, "forgetful of the world by ulation of such areas is very sparse, for even the whom she was forgotten," that it is not surprising most ignorant native will prefer a higher, more that many questions arise in the minds of Chris- healthful location, if available, to a location in tian people as they read erroneous and conflicting which he is daily burned by a merciless sun and reports about this land which now is the site of a in which he can find scarcely any water. The shameful war of conquest. Reporters following nomadic tribes inhabiting such districts constitute the armies or writing from the capitol city send the wilder people of Ethiopia. No missionary such conflicting reports as these: Ethiopia is a work is done among these people, life being prac- Christian country; Ethiopia is a country of sav- tically impossible for white people for any ex- agery and barbarism; Ethiopia is a remarkably tended period in such a climate. In the hot low- fertile and wealthy country with vast mineral re- lands malaria abounds wherever mosquitoes can sources; Ethiopia is not worth a dollar per square live, and the population is so scattered the mis- mile. sionary would find no audience.

Since the area of Ethiopia is about one-eighth Perhaps three-fourths of the people of Ethiopia that of the United States it can be readily under- live at an altitude above three thousand feet, and stood that there will be great differences in alti- I would judge that at least half of the people of tude, climate, healthfulness, people, customs, and Ethiopia live at an altitude of a mile or more above even religions in various sections of so vast a sea level. A few small villages are located at an country. The lowlands of Ethiopia are found es- altitude of two miles or more above sea level, but pecially toward the east adj oining the Red Sea, the population of these higher levels, where the PROTESTANT MISSIONS AND MISSION STATIONS IN ETHIOPIA 1. United Presbyterian of U. S. A.-ll workers now on the field.

2. Sudan Interior Mission (Interdenominational and International)-60 workers now on the field. 3. Seventh-Day Adventist-23 missionary workers in Ethiopia and Eritrea. 4. Missionssallskapet Bibeltrogna Vanner (Swedish)-18 workers. 5. Bible Churchman's Missionary Society-18 workers. 6. British and Foreign Bible Society-l worker. 7. Evangelical National Mission Society of Sweden-no detailed report.

8. Church Mission to the Jews-British-7 workers. 9. Roman Catholics have stations at Addis Ababa, Dessye and elsewhere.

10. Hermanaburg Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-West Gallaland-no report.

Protestant Mission Stations and Societies at Work in Ethiopia * Marked on the Map. Societies at Work Are Marked by Numbers.

* Addis Ababa (Capital)-I, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. * Gembe (Wollega)-3. * Gore (or Gorei)-1. Addis Alem-3. * Harar-4. * Asmara (In Eritrea)-4. * * Allata (or Homatcho)-2. Ira (German Mission). Arusi 4. * Jiran (Jimma)-2. ** – * ** * * Bulke (In Kafa)-2. (not underlined). Lalibela (or Lallibella)-2. Chercher (Arusi)-3 Lambuda (Cambatta)-2. * Maraka-2. Darassa (Allata)-2. * Nakempti, or Nakamti-4 (not underlined). Debra Tabor-3. * Saio (or Sayo)-I.

Debra Markos-3. * Dessie or Dessye (Wallo Province)-3. * Shamma (Chincha)-2. Djenda-8. * Shoa-3. * Soddu-2. •* Dire Dawa-4. Wanda (near Soddu) -2. Duromay-2. * Yerga Alam (Sidamo Provin Fitchay-5. ce)-2.

[ 15]

nights become so cold and the rains so severe and of many calling themselves Christians. By this I the air so thin, is a scattered and sparse popula- do not mean to insinuate that none of the mem- tion just as it is in the lower altitudes where the bers of the Church of Ethiopia has a living faith heat is so intense and the land so sun-baked and sufficient unto salvation. His Majesty the Em- the temperature so intensely high. peror seems to be a Christian of the highest type, Missionary stations in Ethiopia are all placed and some of the priests and nobility have a firm where the largest number can have access to the grasp of essential Christian truths. The main preaching of the Gospel and the benefits of our body of adherents to the Ethiopian Coptic Church, schools and hospitals. Hence missionaries in however, seem woefully lacking in knowledge of Ethiopia usually live in the cool, green, beautiful the simplest essentials of the Christian faith, highlands of Ethiopia, where the rainfall is about scarcely ever attend a church service or sacra- sixty inches per year and the temperature range ment, depend .on fasts and external observances is from about 32 degrees Fahrenheit in the cold- for their salvation instead of on the mediatorial est season to about 95 degrees Fahrenheit in the blood of Jesus Christ, and lead a life that cannot hottest season. This temperature range is most be reconciled with that of one bearing the name of remarkable when we remember that Ethiopia is Christian. Many people who have been baptized situated between parallels of latitude 4 degress into membership in the Church of Ethiopia know and 14 degrees above the equator. It answers the no more than that the baptismal string which is question so frequently asked: "Why should a placed about their neck at the time of baptism is European nation desire this country?" Because the guarantee and unshakable proof that they are it is white man's land from climatic standpoint, Christians. As one simple convert told me: "To whereas the present possessions of European na- wear a string about the neck means one is a Chris- tions adjoining Ethiopia are hot and dry wilder- tian, and to be a Christian means to wear a string ness wastelands. about the neck."

Roughly speaking, missionaries in Ethiopia deal The Need of "Christian" Ethiopia with two classes of people, the real Ethiopians or Amharas, and the more negroid subject people, The very members of the Church of Ethiopia the Gallas. The total population of Ethiopia is ap- itself, including even some of the priests, are in proximately ten million, although estimates as low need of the preaching of the Gospel. It is obvious, as six million are given, since there has never however, that missionary endeavor directed to the been a census. Of the total population of Ethiopia ruling class people will be far more difficult than approximately two-thirds are Gallas and one-third to a group which has had no contact with the Amharas. Gospel. A little knowledge is a dangerous thing, The Amharas or Ruling Class it may mean the eternal loss of that soul, for one who thinks he has sufficient and turns a deaf ear The Amharas are the ruling class of people, tall, cannot grow spiritually.

strong, well-fed, proud, brave, and intelligent, and Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, is the trace their origin back to the time of the Queen of "Jerusalem" of the present-day Church of Ethi- Sheba, who they state was an Ethiopian, and who opia. It is the stronghold of the ancient faith and they affirm bore King Solomon of Israel a son, the here are concentrated an enormous number of the son becoming the head of the great Solomonian priests of the Church. Missionary work will conline of Kings of Ethiopia which extends down to sequently be more difficult in Addis Ababa than this day. The Amharas, or ruling class people in in outlying parts where the people are heathen. general, are usually adherents of the ancient The number of converts will be small. Christian faith of Ethiopia. There is in Ethiopia a Christian Church which is a branch of the Cop- Within the last decade the attitude of the tic Church of Egypt. To the presence of this Church of Ethiopia to Evangelical Christian misgroup in Ethiopia is due the common report that sions has been one of friendliness rather than op- Ethiopia is a Christian land. position. This attitude is perhaps due to the fact that modern missions have wisely combined edu- To most of the ruling class people their peculiar cational missions and medical missions and indus- form of Christianity is so vital that they would trial missi9ns with the evangelical work. Ideally gladly die to preserve the Church of Ethiopia, as considered a mission station should have an in- did many of their forefathers in past ages in com- dustrial missionary to teach the natives better bating heathenism and Mohammedanism round- farming, carpentry and other trades; a teacher, about. However, devotion to their Church as a doctor, nurse, and an ordained missionary. His peculiar national institution which must be pre- Majesty the Emperor Haille Selassie I has been served at all costs seems to be the most commend- extremely favorable to missionary work..

able thing one can mention concerning the faith The headquarters of all mission·organizations

ETHIOPIA ASA MISSION FIELD

From "The Rambow Empire"; published by Wm. B. Ee.rdmansll, G(froand Rapid8, Michigan THE ROYAL FAMILY OF ETHIOPIA Emperor Hoaoimlle Seelloaossssie 1I , with the Empress, Woaolzlzeerro Menan , the Crown Prince Astao Wassan and Prince Makonnen working in Ethiopia are situated in Addis Ababa In Addis Ababa is to be found the largest hosand at least one third of the total number of mis- pital in Ethiopia, that of the United Presbyterian sionaries resident in Ethiopia are working in Mission, with 100 beds and modern in every way, Addis Ababa. Here we find the largest hospitals, having electric light, X-ray, adequate medical and schools, and a leprasarium. Addis Ababa is sit- surgical equipment, and a model laboratory. The uated in the very center of Ethiopia and from same mission has also on its twelve-acre compound this city radiate all the roads, most of the roads a girls' boarding school and a church organizamere mulepaths, which lead to the larger cities tion which meets in the hospital chapel. In the and villages in which missionary work is being capital city is also found the headquarters of the carried on. With very few exceptions the mis- Sudan Interior Mission, a mission which has had sionaries approach their stations by way of Addis an unusual growth since its organization in 1927, Ababa. and which has at present approximately eighty missionaries. This mission has in Addis Ababa Addis Ababa is a city of approximately 100,000 a clinic and a leprasarium housing seventy-five inhabitants and is situated at an altitude of 8,700 lepers, and maintains a bookshop, and reading feet above sea level. The city has electric lights room in the downtown section of the city. Swedish and macadam roads. Here are to be found the organizations in Addis Ababa maintain strong legations of America, England, France, Germany, schools for girls and boys, with approximately 200 Italy, Sweden and other nations. From a mis- pupils, and also have had splendid results evansionary viewpoint Addis Ababa is very important gelistically. The Seventh-Day Adventists have a for here the missionaries representing the various modern hospital of forty beds and maintain a Boards make invaluable contacts and foster the small school. There is also a Roman Catholic friendly spirit and show the mutual helpfulness hospital of 100 beds. toward the Government of Ethiopia so important in the continuance of the work in the distant prov- His Majesty the Emperor HailIle Selassie I has inces. two hospitals with a total bed capacity of about

100 beds, and maintains two schools with a total civilized people more and more into barbarism and enrolment of perhaps 500 pupils. In Addis Ababa anarchy." The Gallas are more negroid than the are the government buildings of thheei-:- Ethiopian Aniharas a.nnd have not as strong and rugged Government and the palace of the Emperor. The' bodies, nor" are they as tall or as proud as the most important churches of. the Chu~chOf Etlii- Amharas. "'

opia are also in Addis Ababa, and here resides the Numerically the Gallas outnumber the Amharas Archbishop of the Church and many'':.dther impor- about twoto one. The Gallas in Ethiopia number tant officials of Church and State. . approximately six million. They do most of the The Amharas are especially numerous about work and own least of the land. The system of Addis Ababa and certain provinces ape principally land tenure is in the main that of. a feudal system, Amharic or of kindred stock. Ruling class people the Gallas being the serf class and having over- are also found in every'village in Ethiopia in lords. Some of the Gallas have a nominal attach- ment to the Christian Church of Ethiopia, some are Mohammedan, but by far the greatest num- beelr' aare heathen. Their worship is animism, wor- ship of the things of nature such as rivers, trees, mountains and hills. Sacrifices are given to these natural objects and evil spirits of rivers and moun- tains and trees and other objects are believed to be hovering about seeking to do harm and must be placated. The witch doctor and the Galla medi- cine man still practice their pernicious rites.

The Gallas today are loyal to the Emperor and are of course real Ethiopians today, having had no other home for four centuries. The greatest part of the present army opposing the invaders will perhaps be Gallas, with Amharas generally in the higher positions. The Gallas are brave peo- ple, fatalistic, poor and ignorant.

AN OLD ETHIOPIAN PRIEST WITH HIS CHARMS Evangelistic Fruit Among the Gallas greater or lesser numbers for they function there It is especially among the Gallas that the preachas government officials, land owners, traveling ing of the Gospel has borne fruit. Many are merchants, and most of the priests of the churches heathen and the message is new and startling and are Amharas. A small church building and a appealing. Their aggressive nature makes them number of priests will be found in every impor- good evangelists when the Gospel grips them. The tant village in Ethiopia. Gallas have their own language, the Galla or Oromo language, while the Amharas have the Am- The Gallas, or subject people, are not real Ethi- haric language. There are, however, also other opians racially. They came into the country four languages and numerous dialects. The Gallas hundred years ago as savage invaders, attempted come in large numbers to mission services, our to conquer the Ethiopians they found there, but church at Sayo in Western Ethiopia frequently in turn were conquered themselves. The Galla having above 400 present and at one time as many invasion of Ethiopia retarded the advance of as 555 present at a Sabbath morning service. Ethiopia enormously. "The invasion of the Galla Within the last five years the church at Sayo has tribes has had the effect of checking national prog- received 128 converts. Other stations show enress to this day, and of throwing back a once- couraging results but exact figures are not avail- able.

It is in the outlying districts of the hinterland especially that the Gallas show their appreciation of the medical work done by missions. At our Sayo station in western Ethiopia, where we have a small hospital of twenty-five beds, 15,000 treat- ments were given last year and approximately 20,000 people heard the Gospel in the hospital and clinic services. The need of the Gallas for evan- gelistic, educational and medical assistance is great, for in many locations the doctor in a sta-

ETHIOPIA AS A MISSION FIELD

tion will be the only medical man in a radius of Swedish Mission station with church, school and five days' journey. Superstition must flee wher- hospital. From the north the armies advancing ever a mission station is established, and round- toward the Lake Tana region are near a small about Sayo the witch doctors at first complained station at Djenda and in time must pass through about the reduced income, since people stopped Dessye, a larger station of the Seventh-Day Adbelieving in them, and then the witch doctors ventist Mission, where a hospital, school and moved to sites more distant from the mission. church are to be found. Addis Ababa is the nat- ural focus of advance for the invading army and How will the war affect missionary endeavor in bombing of this city would result in a distinct Ethiopia? The answer depends, of course, to a shock to the morale of the Ethiopians in general. great extent on the outcome of the war. If Ethi- If the railroad should be taken by the invaders the opia retains her independence there may be a con- missionaries and legation officials will be pracsiderable number of important Ethiopians who tically cut off from the rest of the world. will have learned to distrust all foreigners as having selfish motives in coming to their land. On "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders the other hand, the friendly and cooperative spirit to perform" and surely this is true regarding the shown by missionaries to the Ethiopians in this missionary situation in Ethiopia. It seems myshour of intense testing may win alarge and whole- terious to us that a work as promising and fruitful some respect for Evangelical missions on the part as that in Ethiopia must go through the trial of of the natives. The organization of an Ethiopian fire dropping from heaven on an unprepared na- Red Cross by missionary doctors, the care of the tion feeling its way into the light, and that the war wounded by mission hospitals, the sharing of sword of steel must wreck its havoc' rather than dangers common to missionaries and Ethiopians the "sword -of the Spirit" its blessing. Mysterious alike, may reap a mighty harvest later. as it is, let us trust and believe that His Kingdom can come and His will be done even now in If Ethiopia should fail to remain independent Ethiopia. the future of Protestant missions may not be so bright in Ethiopia. In an adjoining territory, Family health had made necessary our deparonce the property of Ethiopia but now a protec- ture from Ethiopia several months before the war torate of Italy, Protestant missions were slowly had started. It is a time of great testing for the closed out by a government policy of refusing to missionaries also, but in this hour of great need, grant a visa for reentry into the country once the with the unusual opportunities of counselling, missionary had left on furlough. comforting, cheering and alleviating the miseries of the Ethiopians our friends in Ethiopia are to The present war situation is not without its this distressed people "as rivers of water in a dry dangers for missionaries and mission property. place; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary The army from the south is approaching Harrar, land." a city of 30,000 population, in which city is a

Through a Missionary's

-tEf11 By MRS. E. STANLEY JONES, of India 11JBe– "WHICH end of this thing do you talk on all sides by the sick and the suffering who have into?" I asked as a young cousin handed no medical aid; the poverty-stricken who have me a peculiar black instrument. never once known what it means to have their "Why the end with the cord attached," she hunger satisfied.

gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment. We fight against filth, ignorance, superstition I finished my conversation and put the receiver and sin. And somehow, as the years go by, we on the table. She snatched it and laid it in its forget that America has faults and shortcomings.

cradle. We think of America as a land of churches and "I have not used a telephone for nearly nine schools and hospitals; we think of America sing- years," I said apologetically. ing, "Our fathers' God, to Thee"; stamping on "I suppose things here seem very strange and her coins, "In God We Trust"; putting the Eight- marvelous to you now," she remarked. "Of course eenth Amendment into the Constitution; leading telephones are old. But we have progressed a lot in idealism. And then-we come home!

in many ways, haven't we?" We were in America on our last furlough dur- "Ask me that question after I have been here ing the days of prohibition. In ,the eighteen a month," I said. months that we were here, not once had any of She asked it again after three months. us seen a saloon, a glass of liquor or a drunken "Well, what do you think of us now? I suppose man. I am not suggesting that they did not exist.

you are always being astonished." But we could honestly say we had not seen them.

"Yes, I am being astonished," I replied slowly, But we returned this time- "but not with Frigidaires and airplanes and air To find ourselves in a city where we had to go conditioning and radios." hungry because we could discover no place to eat "With what then?" she demanded. where beer was not sold.

"I'm afraid you won't like it . but if you To be confronted by miles of glaring advertise- really want to know. . . ." ments, imploring us to drink, smoke, visit certain I was right. She did not like it. She is still in- roadhouses.

dignant and hurt. But we, too, are hurt. Dis- To find it almost impossible to escape the ever- illusionment is painful. And when the object of lasting cigarette. Many a time in train or bus or that disillusionment is anything as dear as one's waiting room or restaurant, I have said, "Is it own beloved native land the pain goes deep. possible that this is America, the land of the free, We have sometimes wondered about the atti- where I don't even have the privilege of breathing tude of the student who returns to India after pure air!"

study abroad in a so-called "Christian" land. But We were startled to see not only men but women we begin to understand his reactions. Because of and girls smoking, drinking, carousing in saloons our long residence out of the country, whether we and beer gardens.

will or no, I suspect that we see it very much as To hear oaths and vulgar expressions on the the foreigner sees it. lips of high school and college girls of good fam- It is very easy for us over in India to begin to ilies-expressions once limited to the type of folks idealize America. with whom one did not associate.

We live with the caste system. We see sixty We noted the change in vocabulary: Self-ex- millions of outcastes despised and looked down pression, syncretism, freedom, nudity, thrill; not upon by the 2,300 upper castes as are no other often the Fords modesty, decency, duty, responsi- people in all the world. We see the sickly, stunted, biIity, obligation.

pathetic little girl-wives and mothers; the widow We were puzzled to find many churches closed treated as an iII-omen; millions of lovely women on Sunday evening, but cinema doors wide open kept behind closed doors. and crowds pouring in.

We see men, women and children worshiping Often we could discover no mid-week prayer the cow, the cobra, the monkey; bowing down be- meeting, but forums, dramas, scouting, dancing, fore idols of wood and stone. We are surrounded bridge, in church parlors.

[20 ] To find churches being sold for debt; benevolent suppose you are dreadfully shocked with us, aren't budgets cut; Christian work of all kinds being you?" closed because of lack of funds; thousands losing their homes, unable to get work, going on relief; "No," I said, "it would take a good deal to shock but to find that, apparently, America still had a missionary who is as old as I am. But I must abundant money for ball games, motorcars, mov- confess that I am puzzled. I am wondering why ies, cigarettes, and beer. you expect me to be shocked if you consider these things to be perfectly right and proper. And I Coming from a land where if we offer to pay am wondering why the East, as it becomes more 12 cents a day for ten hours of hard labor we will and more what we have always considered 'Chrisbe besieged by ablebodied men begging for the tianized' and 'civilized,' tends to put on more job, it was strange to be in a town where there clothes, becomes more chaste and reserved in lanwere hundreds on relief but to find it impossible guage, drops habits and modes of life that we are to get a man to cut the grass or a woman to do taking up." plain sewing at $2.00 a day. The girl glanced uneasily at her watch. "Oh, We were nauseated over the nastiness of the my gracious!" she exclaimed, "I've got to get my modern literature that we sampled. Latin lesson." No missionary can remain a prude and work in It was disconcerting in our search for a Chris- India. What the Hindu has to say he says. What he has to do he does. There is a simple frankness tian college to discover that in very many inabout the most intimate details of life. But he is stances there was now no difference at all between not vulgar. State colleges and the schools founded with conse- crated money. We were accustomed to hearing a spade called a spade when necessary; we were not accustomed To find professors in those "Christian" schools to deliberate verbal filthiness. giving sly digs at the religion which brought those schools into existence; going out of their legiti- A young boy who entered our school in India mate way to speak sneeringly, disparagingly of brought with him a story book. Presently some the faith of the founders; to find even Christian of the older boys suggested that it was not a men raising questions in the classroom that they proper book for boys to read. I asked to see it. did not answer.

"It's just a translation of an American book," One puzzled college senior who had come to me said the boy defensively. with some of his problems said earnestly: "They don't let us flounder around in language or mathe- "Still, I wish to see it." matics, but when it comes to ,the things that matter He brought it reluctantly. I read it and then most if they know anything themselves they're I called the boys together. Page by page we tore d– careful to give us nothing but a question it up and threw it into the fire, and I said confi- mark." dently, "If this book is a translation of an American book it has been made vile in the translation." I talked one day at a summer conference with a Made vile in the translation! Never again can group of girls, all from "Christian" colleges. One I say that! We have turned in disgust from the said: "Our professors don't take any stock in obscenities of Hindu literature. We are producing Christianity. Why should we?" much in America that is no better. Last year I joined a Book of the Month Club to Another said: "I used to pray and I got a good which a dormitory of girls in a Christian college deal of comfort from it. But af.ter I majored in had subscribed. Over half the books we carried psychology, and began to understand the laws of down to the furnace and burned. No matter how the mind, it seemed so silly to pray." beautiful the container, we do not keep garbage in these lovely modern sanitary homes of ours. Another remarked. "I went to Sunday school Why keep on our tables literature fouled with ex- and church until I went to college. But I didn't pressions more revolting, more adominable than want to be queer and different, so I stopped." the filth that contaminates the cesspool! We are accustomed in India to a frank, un- We have monkeys in India. Day after day I ashamed nakedness of body. We are not accus- have watched them in our gardens, on our roof tomed to a flaunting of that nakedness. tops, by the roadside and even at closer range, A high school girl came to see me soon after I for a misguided son of a missionary manse prearrived. She wore as little as the law allows, and sented us with his pet monkey when the family that is very little indeed in some sections of our moved away. country. She lit a cigarette and talked of sex in the words of a medical book. Finally she said, "I And, somehow, now that I am once more where I can see my own kind in action I am inclined to believe that there may be, after all, something in the Darwin theory. There is a similarity to some- thing that I have known all too well that is very disconcerting!

A monkey shows a surprising tendency to imi- Americans, I frankly admit that at first we could tate-.to follow blindly what someone else is do- not see it.

ing, even to his own detriment. A young monkey I passed a beautiful girl on the street one day, sat on our garage roof eating a guava. I sat on lovely eyes, clear skin, hair like sunshine, but when the housetop eating a banana. I threw away the I first glanced at her, I saw only an ugly mark banana skin and without rhyme or reason he across one cheek.

tossed away his half-eaten guava. I broke a sprig Many of these blemishes on the face of our fair from a climbing vine–he broke a sprig from the land are merely unsightly excrescences-skin dis- babul tree above him. I put the sprig into my eases, as it were, which will pass away of them- mouth and although the babul was as bitter as selves or for which we will find the remedy.

quinine he promptly put his sprig into his mouth. But the foreigner, who seldom sees beyond the In our monkey friends we notice a dependence blemishes, returns disappointed, disillusioned, on mechanical amusements, an absorption in the critical, contemptuous. Is this the land that he trivial, a perpetual restlessness, a startling disre- has looked upon as a model of what he wants his gard for the proprieties of life, a heedlessness of own land to become? Is this what Christianity brings a country to? What can a foreigner think consequences, an unstable affectional nature. who must base his knowledge of America on what And somehow my mind goes back to our Indian he hears on our streets, sees in our dance halls garden when I meet those whose only sources of and on our beaches, reads in our modern magaamusements are movies, cards, dancing and wild zines and books? motor rides; when I hear of divorces secured on the most trivial grounds; when I hear complaints A Hindu student was studying in a university of boredom at the very thought of a quiet evening. in Ohio. A young woman rather thoughtlessly said to him – "Now that you're in a Christian When I listen to remarks like these: country, what do you think of Christianity?"

"I know I shouldn't drink, but everyone does." With the inate politeness of the Hindu he began "My mother hates my smoking but even Miss to apologize. "I'm very sorry. I have been so K. smokes." busy with my studies that I have had little time "I suppose sixty miles an hour isn't very safe for anything else. I'm very sorry to say that I but j.t does give one a thrill." haven't been able to see anything of Christianity "Why shouldn't I paint my lips on the street yet." car. Folks needn't look at me if they don't like it." There were other things- A young Chinese student, a Christian, entered The price of a night's sleep and breakfast on a one of our large International Houses. The first train. America, America, no other land so dear! morning at breakfast he bowed his head and silently said grace. Those at the table snickered The high standard of material comfort. We and a young American girl said to him, "Oh, you knew why a visitor from India exclaimed, "If I mustn't do that in America!" am seeing America in a depression, what must it be like in a period of prosperity?" Mr. Natarajan, brilliant editor of the Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, visited the World'~ Fresh from the preciseness and the conserva- Fair in Chicago. Since his return to India, his tism of ,the English press we were sharply aware paper shows that he has become a very enemy of of the untidiness of our national speech; of our Christianity.

prodigal use of superlatives; of the inaccuracy of If he saw what I saw, heard what I heard, when reporters; of the impudent, conscience-less false- inadvertently I found myself about midnight in hoods of the advertisements. And why, oh why, that section of the World's Fair called "The were we so interested in the nauseous details of Streets of Paris," I do not wonder. Mrs. A.'s divorce, the insipid love letters of Mr. A barker spotting my shocked face shouted, "If B., the kind of cigarette used by Mrs. C., the color you can't stand what's going on here, you'd better of the underwear of Mrs. D.! get out. This is no Hall of Religion."

We were aghast over the grotesque, artificial But I saw there young boys and girls of our own appearance of the girls; the freedom of the sexes; land. Young students from India and China and the studied frankness, often vulgarness, of their Japan and. I stayed.

speech; the queer songs and sounds that came "Surely," I said to the friend who was with me, over the radio. The first time we heard crooning "a married woman of mature years may hear and we decided that the singer had been taken ill but see what these young people are hearing and seewas bravely keeping his appointment. ing." But I found myself saying over and over, Being Americans we knew, of course, that there "Oh God! Oh God! What are these Eastern was very much that was fine and splendid and students going to say of us when they get back Christian in America. But although we were home!"

AMERICA THROUGH A MISSIONARY'S EYES

I have just read what one of them said. He like the other commandments it is violated at wrote: "The West is incredibly immoral. There is no such thing as a chaste woman." times, the prohibition ll:!-w is as effective as other .When we first went out to India a good many laws. . . . It is unthinkable that America will years ago, America was more or less idealized by the East. From America came the Bible, tracts, ever go back to the days of booze drinking." books, educative, elevating, inspiring. From America came money for schools and hospitals; And he concludes: "If we Indians are not blind food in time of famine. to our present and future welfare should we not America was the symbol of a people free, educated, sympathetic, generous – a Paradise for take a tip from the American policy of prohibiwomen and for the poor and downtrodden. Young India today has no such delusions. I said some- tion? Let us free our nation from alcohol." thing one day to a Hindu barrister about this change in attitude. He said: "Forgive me. But I wonder what India is saying of us now. Perdo you wish to know the truth ? We. feel that in a moral sense America has failed us. She has let haps Mr. Natarajan expressed it when he reus down." marked to a friend in Chicago, "We can never I picked up a book the other day written by Dr. Suhindra Bose, a Hindu, who has spent many forgive America." . years in America. The book was written for India about America while the 18th Amendment was There are reasons why the Hindu, though he still a law. may desire our Christ, wants nothing to do with He writes, "Thou shalt not drink is the Eleventh Commandment for the United States. Although what he considers our "Christian" civilization.

A Hindu judge was calling one day. In the course of our conversation he said, "Christian America, as you say. . . . "

"Oh, no," I hastily interrupted, suspicious of what might follow, "I never said 'Christian Amer- ica.' "

He smiled, "What shall I say then? Heathen America ?"

Heathen America? Oh certainly not! Chris- tian America? Dare we say it?

America Through a Missionary's Eyes Another View by Dr. Frank C. Laubach of the Philippines SOME of us who have returned to America Men's organizations of all kinds seem equally recently after an absence of from five to ready to meet need. Kiwanis and Lion's clubs, seven years sense some changes for the farmer's meetings, men's church dinners gave better. This is a pleasant surprise. We had suf- very much the same sort of response: surprise fered from a tragic decline in benevolences for that conditions are like this on the other side of foreign enterprises, and had expected to find this the world, and surprise that missions are inter- accompanied by a corresponding decline in spir- ested in illiteracy, hunger, disease, and fear.

ituality. We thought that interest in religion must "This is something so big and so important that have dropped off fifty per cent, since gifts for men ought to do it. What can we do?" One foreign missions had gone down one half. Dur- county judge said: "I have had no use for mis- ing previous furloughs we had experienced a sions. I thought it was the sob stuff we often hear guilty feeling of having overpraised America in about. If mission work is really tackling the great foreign lands. This time we think that perhaps world problems then I am for it." This seems we have underestimated our America. to summarize fairly well the reaction of fifty The first surprise did not come in churches. It men's meetings visited last Fall.

met us in a Rotary club two weeks after our ar- Church audiences, it must be confessed, did not rival. These Rotarians heard that over half the seem to be so uniformly responsive. Some of the world is still illiterate, and therefore suffering churches appear to be frozen; one felt that they from disease, hunger and fear. "We didn't know expected a pious entertainment for a half hour, that!" they said. "Let us do something about it that those who attended sought serenity, sweetness at once." So they formulated resolutions that and light, but no heat; the assurance that "God's filled a column of the newspaper and forwarded to in his heaven; all's right with the world." A mis- the International Rotary Committee in Chicago a sionary with his pictures of sin, ignorance, suf- proposal to make World Literacy a major project fering, and ugliness is a jangling discord in for their organization. A half dozen other rotary churches which usually hear only heavenly music clubs immediately did the same. . apd soothing reassuring cadences from a soft

voiced preacher. Such churches are perfect Bud- only in brutal frankness, disgusted with sham, but dhists with the word "Christian" tacked on the wonderful if you meet their real life questions outside by mistake. honestly. The only thing they seem to lack is a gripping cause that sets their hearts on fire. This But very many of the churches were neither is just what the cause of Christ can give them. cold nor soft. The farther west we went the warmer and stronger religion became. Chicago What these young people seem to need as was our farthest west visit. It was also the most much as piety is a better course in geography. aggressively religious-to our great astonishment. Robert E. Speer and his generation used to tell us The city of murders, corrupt politics, unpaid taxes that we should go to the foreign field unless we and unpaid teachers, did not live down to its repu- could prove that God wanted us to stay here. I tation. We were shown the former rendezvous of do not think that argument will convince youth Al Capone, and, still glancing furtively backward today. But one can say pretty nearly the same for possible pursuing gunmen, we were ushered thing in a way that will grip them mightily. into a Sunday school throbbing with wholesome, healthy, eager children, all of them ready to write "You are about to step forth to rule the world. letters to any and every Filipino, send boxes of You have perhaps forty years of strong active life Christmas presents or trunk loads of books, to ahead of you and this planet under you. Do not convert or educate half the world – anything decide where you will give this, the only life you progressive-and they wanted to get it all done have, without knowing all the facts. Study the by the following Sunday at the latest! Everyone whole world and then decide where you can do the of twenty-five meetings in Chicago vibrated with most good. If you decide upon a narrow basis in that same spirit of "Let's do it, and let's be at it ten years you may regret your decision. at once!" Twice I was introduced to audiences of business men by Professor Arthur Compton, A rather young man in Chicago asked for a without knowing it! America's leading scientists private interview. He started by saying that he can be chairmen of missionary meetings-in Chi- had lost every cent he owned during the deprescago at least. sion and now had less than nothing. I was about to offer my sympathy, but he said: In Michigan we were entertained in homes where they read the Bible around the table, two "N0, I don't need your sympathy. It was gloverses for each reader, sang hymns and knelt de- rious, the most glorious deliverance of my whole voutly to pray – they were not minister's homes life. It drove me to God and to real happiness. either. In Ohio, we found a man of large means Life has been simply glorious ever since." who would not spend over fifty cents for any meal, so long as other people in America were unable His radiant face told the same story. Has finanto spend that much. He and his church were cial depression driven so many people back to making a sound, successful experiment with con- God that they are toning up the entire country to sumer's cooperatives in Columbus. a greater or lesser degree? Many a man who has been serving God and mammon now has more time There is a very marked upturn in the sense of for God because he has no mammon to serve. For responsibility for unfortunate people. Whatever such men the depression can be a "glorious delivpeople may think of the present New Deal, there erance," the kind of deliverance Jesus sought for is an increasing conviction that poor people must the rich young ruler. never again have the unfair deal we once gave them. Consciences never before seemed so tender There.is one more step that America ought now for the unfortunate, the poor, the aged, and for to take. She is pretty emphatic in saying that she children. will not fight anybody or oppress anybody. Let her add one more resolve to that, and she will be There is also a very great increase in interest in nobly Christian: "America does not wish to fight world affairs. The minds of men are being or crush anybody, America desires to serve hustretched across both oceans. Every continent is manity!" America is ready, I think, for that now first page news. Ethiopia, China, Brazil and slogan if the foreign mission leaders can show France take precedence in many newspapers over her just how she may make it effective. Here is the latest murder – which is indeed a sign of a summons to the greatest statesmanship of our progress. greatest Christian statesmen. How can we out- line and formulate the world program so that it But it is youth that have given us our greatest will grip men and women, not only in churches surprise. Before we returned to America we but also in clubs, and schools? How can we bring heard shocking stories, and expected to confront our youth to say: bleary-eyed debauchees. Where are these terrible youth? We face in high schools just healthy, "I love my country so much that I want her to lovable young boys and girls; they seem terrible become a blessing to all the world."

Certainly God desires nothing less than that. How then can we, as Christians, work for less!

a Missionary–Minded

By the REV. J. ENOS WINDSOR, Cincinnati, Ohio Pastor of the Columbia M. E. Church N OW that I look squarely at the title, I am ing. Why? The early disciples won for one rea- almost afraid to proceed. The mere sug- son: they had the passion of their divine Leader gestion seems that of a project greater than with a purpose. The same prescription will win I can lay claim to. Two things cause me to hesi- today. The Church of Christ can only find hertate. There are so many who have both builded self and her task, and once again have the respect and suggested ideas and programs better than 1. of a needy world, when wandering steps have been This is problem enough to be sure. Yet even retraced and some things forgotten are relearned. greater is the inconsistent title. Could we honestly This prescription has worked in my own life and have a Christian Church, in the true sense, which has worked not only in my present church but in is not missionary-minded? If we are Christian, every church I have pastored. should we not be Christlike? And if Christlike, must not our hearts burn to preach Him wherever Success in any line is largely a matter of leader- He has not been named? ship. I was reared in the church and within the sacred walls of a Christian home. Both parents Let us ask some other questions. Can the knew Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour and Church be missionary abroad and not missionary were not afraid to let it be known. In our family at home? Can we succeed in Samaria and fail to of four girls and three boys, none were exempted do justice to Jerusalem? Is the church divided as from church school and church service on Sunday. to its community and its commission? Can there We were thrown constantly in contact with the ever be any other program for the Church of church programs and personalities. At twenty- Jesus Christ than the one which He gave us when one I left home to go to the university and sem- He said: "Ye shall receive power after the Holy inary. I may frankly say that I went to the latter Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses because it seemed to me rather a fine thing at unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and least to prepare for the ministry. I left both inin Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the stitutions later almost an atheist, or at least an earth." (Acts 1: 8.) Only the foolish or uncon- infidel, because I saw the inconsistency between cerned are unaware that the Church as a whole is theory and practice. In most cases I saw that not fulfilling its task. With few exceptions there the ministry was a profession rather than a pasis retrenchment and retreat at a time of great sion. As a result I practically turned from both need and greater opportunity, instead of reveille church and preacher in disgust. A few years and recovery. Instead of seeking to save the lost later, while engaged in the manufacturing busiwe are seeking to save our faces, and our very ness in a large city, I found Jesus Christ in perchurches at home. I may be criticized for this sonal, joyous experience as my Saviour from sin statement, and called a pessimist, but I can only and my Captain in life's program. I then realsay I prefer to have my eyes open rather than be ized, what I never had known as a nominal Church like the ostrich with his head in the sand. member, that each individual has a need and that this poor old sinful, sorrowing, sobbing world has Our problem today is the same which eleven a need and that both of those needs are not for men faced on Mount Olivet nineteen hundred better philosophies, psychologies, programs, and years ago. They saw only as far as the forbid- material things, but the one great need is Christ. ding hills of Judea; we have been commissioned I began to serve Him first as a layman in a harto look up and see the uttermost parts of the earth. vesting of souls, but soon came the distinct com- They were poorly equipped and organized from an mission "Go, preach the Gospel." There were earthly standpoint; we have wonderful material problems, not the least of which was my own busiequipment and human organization. They were ness with a good income. But from that moment poor in this world's goods, we are rich. They I experienced a passion for men's souls, greater walked to carryon their work, we ride swiftly by than any desire for earthly things. God's leading land, sea, or air. But they won where we lose. that at that time seemed to be that I should con- Why? Today some Christian movements and tact the Christian and Missionary Alliance movesome churches are succeeding, but many are fail- [25 ]

ment and should partake in some measure of the upon me in the day of trouble and I will answer."

experience and passion of its sainted founder. In My first text to that little discouraged congrega- that contact I realized my further need of the ex- tion was the message: "I seek not yours but you."

perience of receiving the Holy Spirit, as the eleven I meant it when I told my people that I was not apostles received Him. Two things came from interested in their money but in their souls. I this experience of being filled with the Spirit: showed that little congregation that God, our Fa- (1) the passion for souls and the vivid vision of ther, Jesus Christ His Son and the Holy Spirit a lost world; (2) I was conscious that the Holy had an interest in men rather than in money.

Spirit gave the power to carry that message wher- One of the besetting sins of the ministry is the ever God might lead. preaching "for filthy lucre's sake" and that ap- Some Practical Results proach incidentally has driven many a soul away from the church. To our shame be it said that Does it work? I shall speak only of my present some churches and pastors seek to obtain as much church. Picture, five years ago, a medium sized as they can from the flock instead of showing how frame church of rather nondescript architecture; much of Christ and blessing they can bring to a hopelessly out of date even when it was con- community.

structed forty-four years ago; situated in the East My one aim was to preach Christ-a living, lov- End of Cincinnati, on a business thoroughfare. ing, saving, interested Christ; One who came On the south within three squares is the Ohio from Heaven to lay down His blessed life on the River; on the east six squareS away. is the air- cross of Calvary that men might live and experi- port; and on the north two squares away is Alms ence life more abundantly. We preach a Christ Park. Parks and rivers and airports are tre- who has a program wonderful enough to challenge mendously unproductive things in building either not only preachers but doctors, lawyers, teachers.

a church or a missionary program. To the west business men, kings and emperors, or what have lies the great city with its many churches and you. Real religion is not a mere form, not sub- movements. In our narrow neck of land are four scribing to a creed, not membership in a church, other churches, one of which is of my own denom- not just a moral life; but the Christian religion ination, to shepherd a small number of people of is a love affair with God as our Father and with the respectable working class, with the usual pro- Jesus Christ, His Son, the "lover of our souls."

portion of professionals, clerks and business men. Our people began to see that they must be "born We have no wealthy people and the years 1929- from above," saved and cleansed; then they could 1934 hit us hard. be empowered – made new creatures in Christ Now another picture: this time a struggling Jesus. Many prominent preachers have openly little congregation of about twenty-five active stated that in our day this sort of preaching is out members and sixty-one communicants; finances of date and ineffective. Let us have done with almost at a standstill; members pulling out to go such foolishness. Jesus Christ called and or- elsewhere; building in a tragically bad state of dained us to preach what He told us-not to pro- repair. Naturally the people were utterly discour- claim our own opinions or the products of imagina- aged. The only services held in this church were tions. "Ye bear witness of me," said He. That church school followed by church service each little flock in Cincinnati began to believe that if Sunday morning. Missionary offerings totaled they would fall in love with Jesus, take Him into only $105 a year. Worse than this there was no their lives and surrender themselves to Him, all mIssIOnary VISlon. There was no sign of life other needful things would be added unto them.

either within the church or in its outside interests. Then He could have their money, time, talents, Plans were under way to give the church prop- interests, or anything they might have, and He erty to the Y. M. C. A., which had already received would supply all their need.

the neighboring church property of another de- The important question is-does it work? What nomination, once prosperous. has happened?

A discouraging picture,· you say. Very! No The first noticeable result was an increased in- one who has not had such an experience can feel terest in all departments an.d work of the church.

the heartache which this sort of situation brings. Attendance in church school increased one .hun- It makes one more sympathetic toward men who dred per cent and in Sunday morning worship one have preceded us, Gideon for instance, who wept thousand per cent. Sunday evening services of because God's cause languished in the land. But, an informal evangelistic type, began four years thank God, there is a better and brighter picture. ago and now the average attendance is close t9 How could the. discouraging situation be four hundred. The. old parsonage, next door. to changed? No man is sufficient for such a task; the church, has been taken as an annex for the and all the glory must go to Him who said "call enlarged program, and a better parsonage was

TO PASTORS-"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM" 2'1

secured on a fine residential street. The schedule, But the best part of the whole story, like the which at one time consisted only of the church good wine at Cana of Galilee, is left to the last. school and Sunday morning service, now includes All of this has been accomplished without special two regular Bible studies, class meeting, teacher's pleas or financial canvasses. Money is seldom training class, personal worker's class, and other mentioned in our church. I refuse to preach about activities. One noticeable feature is the number it. This whole program is a spontaneous response of young people in all the activities and services- from our people, who bring not only the tithe but another body blow to those who say young people the free-will offerings also to God's storehouse bewill not accept the Gospel. cause they nave come to appreciate God's unspeak- able gift – His only-begotten Son. "Love never And now what about the missionary attitude faileth" and having found Him and fallen in love and missionary gifts of the church? Here are the with Him they have His passion that others who figures for the years 1930-1934 inclusive-$105.00, sit in gross darkness in regions beyond may come $463.00, $657.00, $1,006.00, $2,082.00, and pledges to know and love Him. This does not seem to for 1935 already amount to $2,750. These figures them a strange thing but the natural thing to do. represent only the actual gifts to missionary work We look "unto Him who is able to do exceedingly in home and foreign lands. They do not include abundantly above all that we can ask or think." the large amounts expended on relief and social He abideth faithful. God has promised and will service work in our own community. The pastor's perform: "Them that honor me I will honor." salary has also been increased fifty per cent and Yes, the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ and several thousands of dollars have been expended a passion to make Him known to others is a proin repairs and improvements on the church prop- gram that succeeds in building a missionaryerty. Plans are under way for further extensive minded Church even in depression years. changes.

To Pastors-"Beginning at Jerusalem"

I II~- -o!§{ By WILLIAM A. RICH, Lawrence, Massachusetts A YOUNG friend of mine, who as a grammar were appreciative and responsive, and my joy was school boy, graduated while he was actually heightened greatly by their own simple profession two years behind in his requirements. A of faith in Christ, after their youngsters had at- friendly principal "saw to it" that he "got by." tended a few weeks, and had brought home mes- He has taken physics and chemistry in an evening sages from their consecrated teachers.

school, without the necessary foundation or be- Seeing a greater field wherein I might serve sev- ginnings, and has had to abruptly abandon his eral churches, as well as the groups to whom the further education. He intended to become a me- Gospel was made available, I made my plan known chanical engineer. Chances are he will be only a to several pastors. One at once grasped the idea laborer. and asked his Young People's Society to choose a Is there not a spiritual parallel which most so- young man to help distribute Christian literatur~ called religious educational programs fail to recog- on Sunday afternoons. This youth, in his second nize? How can a dead person receive instruction year of high school, was a stranger to me, but w~ or training? In religious education, to have value came quickly to understand each other and for al- of abiding and fruit-bearing qualities, a new birth most a year and a half we went once a month to must be experienced before one is prepared to re- the homes and institutions, confessing our faith ceive even the best seed. in Christ, handing out suitable literature and not In 1921, I began at my "Jerusalem""":':"which is forgetting children's needs for good stories. This my home city-by simple personal efforts to reacll youth made a full surrender, dedicating his life to several language groups living near my church, the Christian ministry and is now preparing for whose children were spiritually neglected. In his chosen calling. , about three weeks with the help of a cooperative Another pastor found a promising young mart teacher, I had the pleasure of seeing thirty-five who occupied a responsible position and seemed children enroll as regular attendants. Parents settled for his life's ambitions. After some1llOnths

cooperating with me, God spoke. He gave up his sensible, sober-thinking youth whose aspirations fine prospects in commercial life and is now in are heavenward, who in the depths of their hearts college preparing for the Gospel ministry. desire honestly to take their part in building the Two more have indicated their desire, as soon Kingdom whose values are not measured in terms as finances permit, to go to school with the view of worldly pleasure.

of engaging in Christian life work. Religious edu- In his young manhood the great evangelist, cation that omits personal evangelism in practice Dwight L. Moody, was a stranger in a city "at Jerusalem"-where we live-is a .poor substi- church. After becoming a regular attendant he tute for the Holy Spirit's enduement. Most decided to hire a whole pew and make an effort to churches have no aspirants among their youth for fill every seat in the pew. He succeeded and sev- Christian service higher than money-raising ef- eral of his guests became regular in their attend- forts. The secularization of youth's church ac- ance. A committee, yes, or an individual, with- tivities is nothing less than an abomination in out appointment by any society, can successfully many places. We would express horror if a par- undertake a similar venture almost anywhere.

ent insisted upon the amputation of a child's arm Initiative is not given to all young or old but where because of flabby muscles when the physician says spirit is low, let pastor or church officer suggest that all the child needs is proper nourishment and a move of such nature, even if team work and exercise. If the pastor or church would promote competition of teams may be involved.

missions, let not "Jerusalem" – the home field A class in personal evangelism conducted weekly where we live-be overlooked. As a self-appointed at the parsonage or in homes of some of the mem- recruiting committee, I decided to use my ordinary bers may teach how to win souls by putting into opportunities to bring one family a week into con- practice what they learn from the lives of eminent tact with my church. In six weeks five families soul-winners. But here, as in other lines, we shall responded. These all lived in the district where I have to use our own, not another's, talents as lived, and where my church was located. God's spirit shall inspire and direct. If your Since my voluntary activities from the early church would produce a group of soul-winners, its days of my Christian experience have put me youth must have more secure foundations.

under further obligation, because of the joys I There are wonderful opportunities for Gospel must share or lose, I must in all earnestness ap- tract distribution. One inexpensive slip of print peal to pastors and church officers to raise the was used for the salvation of an Italian acquaint- standard of service which you are calling upon ance in my home city. He then sent the message youth to render. No organization can do more for to his brother in the homeland, and later recited youth than the church. In many places young with great joy the message from the absent people see nothing in the challenge which the brother whose heart was warmed when he yielded Church offers. The Church caters too much to to the same Christ. Tracts in many languages the whims and fancies and thrills Which unregen- will be sent for postage if desired languages are erate youth are ambitious to grasp. This insults specified.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA Winter comes in at the time of the North American summer and autumn comes in April and May. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold.

In many cities hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars jostle donkeys and choke narrow streets.

Natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants seem like strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles; shining black orbs peer out of rosy fair complexions.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile, in despair at the topsy-turvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other their leaves turn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats; houses may be floored with marble, while streets are paved with wood. .

The mixture of races has practically obliterated the color line.

Indian or African blood do not stand in the way of intermarriage or of social and polit- ical ambitions.

of the Gospel in Latin

By BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER, Balboa Methodist Episcopal Church C HRISTIAN missions in most Latin Amer- a once-a-month visit from a native pastor. This ican countries are entering upon a new seems commonplace enough. But wait! The epoch of great significance. The early days rough dances have ceased. Dishonesty has greatof missionary occupation are finished. In places ly abated, and any member of the church who where there were a dozen or two of missionaries secretly has one wife too many is condemned. A one or two or five now remain. The fruits of our new moral standard of decency has been set up planting and planning and praying are now vis- for the whole region. That country district can ible, trained natives are in practically all admin- never be the same again, but you cannot tell istrative positions, and are doing well. things like that in statistics.

Twenty years ago the idea still prevailed among There is a mission farm of nearly 4,000 acres, missionary secretaries that "The educational ap- where an agricultural school, an experimental sta- proach is most effective in Latin America." Ev- tion, a varied farm production, a series of primary angelical schools have done well, though too often schools, a good church, four Sunday schools, a they have tended chiefly toward good educational night school, a Men's Club and Women's Society, output with a high moral content and "good Eng- a social hall and organized athletic program min- lish," that open sesame everywhere. Today the ister to the 300 resident working people of the work of the organized churches, with emphasis farm and five hundred more in the district. One on effective religious education, is increasingly can get a few statistics out of this case, such as influential and these churches are coming to larg- the marriage one Sunday of 19 couples when most er measure of self-support and missionary activ- of them brought their big children as witnesses.

ity. Children are growing up and they are giving We can record the conversion of more than half a good account of themselves. of the people on the farm, the setting of new Latin American missions have always been at standards in athletic sports for the young men a disadvantage in comparison with other fields and women, the preparation of expert agricultural where the peoples are in strong contrasts with the leaders in the technical secondary school, the pro- homeland in dress, customs, religion and manner duction of new and better crops, and leadership of life. Most South Americans dress and live as in neighborhood improvement enterprises. And we do and many possess a culture and charm that so the list might grow, including sanitation and put some of us to shame. the improved housing of the people under more The results of missions in Latin America have decent living conditions.

not usually offered first page publicity material There are plenty of spectacular instances that because of the normality of what is being done. make capital stories. I know of three men, sepa- The more spectacular a story, the sooner it must rated by at least 1,500 miles, in three directions be marketed and consumed before it becomes who have each gone out without support of any stale. The permanent, climate-changing work of kind and have won converts and founded churches the evangelical movement, both in Christian edu- as apostolically as anything described in the Acts.

cation and in evangelism, do not show in any form But these are not the most significant things that of statistics yet invented. I know a neighborhood are happening. All over these lands a new moral in a lovely valley, where ten years ago no mis- tone is evident. The Roman Church is improving sionary had ever been. Concubinage was general its methods and slowly cleaning up its morals.

and respectable. Neighborhood dances were New standards of domestic decency, commercial drunken orgies. Dishonesty was prevalent. Then morality, educational open-mindedness and indus- one man came into possession of a Bible. He read trial justice are being established by the steady it through, gathered up a little money and made a and unspectaCUlar release of spiritual life and the week's journey to get more light. Then he re- unanswerable evidence of changed men and wom- turned to do what he could for his family and en who were once morally blind but now see. Re- neighbors. Work thus begun has gone on there newed life carries its own credentials, becomes until now there is a small home-built chapel, and self-extending and registers in remote regions [29 ]

where no records are kept and publicity stories Evangelical missions have also had a vast influare not published. ence in promoting better understanding between the Americans of the North and South. No other The investment by the churches of North interpreter has so sympathetically understood the America of men and money in Latin America has best in each nor so helpfully worked toward the been small in comparison with that sent to other elimination of race prejudice and that antipathy lands, but the returns have been out of all pro- that grows out of ignorance. We need missionary portion to the life and dollars used in the work. specialists, not merely in education, leadership What might have been accomplished had a really training and other technical activities, but also adequate staff of workers and support been sup- in the promotion of good will among men. We plied to, these American republics, where the same need a few well-equipped schools for the training tides of new-world life flow as those that wash of national leaders, and those schools must be our own social shores! thoroughly and unblushingly Christian. We need especially the continued help of Christians in One of the most transforming results of evan- North America in the confident faith that if reagelical missions is the widespread movement sonable missionary help can be continued for a few among the women. In nearly all denominations, years more, these vigorous young churches will the women have been organized, under one name stand on their own feet, and as one of their leador another, into what usually comes to a combina- ers has said, will "take our share in the evantion of Ladies' Aid Society, Women's Study Club gelizing of the rest of the world, alongside of our and Missionary Society. The results have trans- brothers in North America." formed most of the churches and the lives of thousands of women have been uplifted.

Social and Religious Problems in Chile I -e{ 'By PEDRO ZOTTELE, Santiago, Chile I)ie- SOUTH AMERICA is again becoming a battle- that the sword has not been efficient in solving field. Each country is shaken by strong the pending problems. Other methods must be waves of restlessness – extreme nationalism sought. Will these countries look for peaceful and agitation for social-economic welfare. The methods or will they again resort to violence? governments are facing grave problems. As a general rule, their administrative programs do not The world-wide economic depression has been recognize the confused but genuine aspirations of disastrous for most of these countries. They are the masses. Their programs reflect only the in- suffering from a depreciated currency; salaries terests of the classes which have dominated the have not been increased in spite of the fact that organized national life for nearly a century. prices have gone up; the cost of food and the housing are the nightmare of the masses desirous Armed revolutions have taken place in most of of economic progress. Pauperism is worse in the countries in South America to establish the those countries most highly industrialized, where rights of those deprived of earthly benefits. production has been according to the old concep- "What interests us in these commotions," says tions of economy, and where over-production, the review America (published in Quito), "is not under-consumption and unfavorable exportations what general may have been executed by the have created the unavoidable problem of unemorders of some other general, but what is the des- ployment. tiny of the cane-cutter in Cuba, the coffee-planter in Brazil, the peon on the Argentine'stock farm, Poverty has been a means of increasing sickthe miner in Peru, the grape-cultivator in Chile; nesses due to under-nutrition, lack of hygiene and in a word, what interests us is the destiny of the poor housing. Plague, in Chile, in the last two proletariat." years, has caused the death of over eight thou- sand persons, while tuberculosis has attacked al- But, after ten years, most of the countries which ready over two hundred thousand persons, givexperienced such commotions are in the same ing this country the world's record! condition as before, or even worse. There is still political corruption, economic suffering and very It is true that most of the countries in South marked social divisions. It has been discovered America have written in their constitutions that education is the primary responsibility of the

SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN CHILE

State. Nevertheless, there is a very slow prog- 400 years has not been beneficial to the oppressed ress in the eradication of ignorance, because the peoples. It has been presented as an ecclesiastical, budgets for education receive secondary atten- ritualistic and legalistic system. It has always tion. The first place is always accorded to the supported the status quo. It has fed the people military defense of the nation and the adminis- with "other-worldly" aspirations only and has trative budget. Teachers are poorly paid and made it emphatic that religion is very essential they become enemies of the educational authori- for dying well. For the poor, it has this, renunties and of the State which treats them unfavor- ciation; for the well-to-do, indifference. The· ably. The wave of discontentment against the dominant church (Roman Catholic) has been government is thus being fostered by teachers silent when the poor and oppressed have adand students. Child labor is abolished in letter dressed her for help. They have found her albut not in actual practice; economic ills have ways ·on the side of the dominant powers and conobliged thousands of students to go to work so stantly in opposition to their most cherished that culture has been clipped. The problem of the ideals. campesino, or the worker in the agricultural sections, is desperate. The inquilinos are real slaves When, in the Congress of one South American of the farm owners. They receive no instruction; country, legislation was proposed making primary their houses are very primitive, and poorly venti- education obligatory the representatives of the lated. In Chile, an agricultural country, where Roman Catholic political party fought against it. about one million people depend directly on the One of them declared in Congress: "We are land, many workers receive a daily wage of only against this law, because we are against rebellion. ten cents gold, plus a plate of beans and a hard Education of the peon simply means that we would piece of bread. be contributing to the rebellion of the workers." The Catholic Church remained silent! Alcoholism exerts one of the most pernicious influences in these republics. Created interests The same can be said regarding the fight against have always ignored the aims and demands con- liquor. The forces of the dominant church have nected with the salvation of the race. The river been against control of this deadly foe of human of alcohol has been given free license; public bars lives. In some countries the producers of the are popular; the fact that the 18th Amendment strongest wines are members of that church. was defeated in the United States has made it difficult to impress public opinion in favor of es- The present energetic battle for a more social tablishing dry zones. In Chile, a few years ago, order find that church in open opposition to the there was a very strong movement in favor of masses which compose the majority of the popsuch zones but the Minister of Finance fought it ulation. The laboring classes see in the Church on the ground that the country needed the revenue the symbol of opposition to all which involves sofrom the alcoholic traffic. He secured a wider cial and economic welfare. After years of struglicense for liquor and declared officially that beer gle the labor leaders and their followers have deis not alcoholic. Officially, beer contains no al- cided that the liberation from their shackles lies cohol, but the people get drunk on it. Strong in their own hands. drink is very productive of venereal diseases and in Chile medical statistics report nearly a million The Evangelical Church has been helping forpeople suffering from these diseases. ward every reform tending to the welfare of the people. This has been more true in recent years Communism has entered South Amer:ica as a when the Evangelical movement has sought to "new gospel." It promises a time when all eco- solve the urgent problems of the hour. There renomic, social and educational ills will disappear mains a great deal to be done and the grave quesand so has attracted the attention of the masses tion is this: How far will the Evangelical Church who are neglected by the established governments. cooperate in endeavoring to transform the pres- Communism has won many sections by the affir- ent structure of society? mation that in curing the economic ills all the others will be cured. Communism offers salva- The interpretation of the principles of Christ tion here and now with the result that the masses must be applied to the.social as well as to the inof the underfed, u n e m plo ye d and sickness- dividual life. The more youthful Evangelical stricken, exhausted by prolonged suffering, em- preachers and lay leaders consider that the Gosbrace the new social and economic movements. It pel of Jesus Christ contains the happy solution seems that their whole attention is set upon ma- for all the critical social, economic, national and terial interests. spiritual problems which the countries of South America are facing. It must be remembered that the prevailing type of religion preached on this continent for nearly With that faith in the heart, the Gospel of Christ is being introduced into the heart of the great masses which have wandered as sheep without a shepherd.

Evangelization of

By PROF. JOHN C. GRANBERY -t&f Formerly of Brazil,. Now Professor in Southwestern University, . – Georgetown, Texas N o SUBJECT is discussed in Protestant Bahia until 1881. Now Baptists have 427 churches circles in Brazil as much as evangelization. with 34,358 members, every State being occupied.

The Bishop of the Methodist Church in The Protestant Episcopal Church which began Brazil, the first Brazilian Bishop ever elected by work in 1890 now has 32 churches, all in the south any Protestant Church, Cesar Dacorso Filho, except one in the Amazon Valley, with 3,430 hastened to give evangelism the first place on his members.

program. Sermons, addresses, and articles in the The Salvation Army entered Brazil in 1922. religious papers declare that evangelization is the The Assemblies of God, largely under Swedish Church's first and most important duty. And yet missionaries, are represented especially in northhow seldom the subject is comprehensively ern Brazil. The Seventh-Day Adventists are in treated! Often there are generalizations and the center and the southern part of the country. platitudes, or some one aspect only of the subject Anglican and German churches are not strictly is considered. missionary agencies working among Brazilians in This phase of mission work is given its rightful Portuguese. place in "The Republic of Brazil: A Survey of A map giving the distribution of Evangelical the Religious Situation," by Erasmo Braga and churches in 1930 indicates that every State is rep- Kenneth G. Grubb, published by the World Do- resented, centers of population being followed.

minion Press in 1932. There are included very There are 1,358 churches with 135,390 members. valuable maps and carefully compiled statistics. Anglican, German Evangelical, Lutheran, and Any study of the subject must be made with a Oriental communions are not included in these knowledge of the history of Protestant missions figures. Including the Independent Presbyterians, and with a map of Brazil. who have never had financial dependence upon a It is nearly one hundred years since Protestant foreign board, the most numerous body is the missionary work was begun in Brazil. The Meth- Presbyterian, with 45,550 members. Then come odist Episcopal Church sent the Rev. Fountain E. the Baptists, who, both in and out of the "Conven- Pitts to Rio de Janeiro in 1835 to look the ground tion," number 41,190 members. Braga and Grubb over, and after he had made a favorable report, estimate that "the Christian community, reprethe Rev. R. Justin Spaulding was sent to open the sented by the Evangelical churches, is in excess of work in 1836. He was reenforced by three others. 400,000." Elsewhere in their book they claim that This work was suspended at the close of 1841, with Anglicans, Germans, and inquirers, the but was resumed in 1876 by the Rev. J. J. Ransom. Protestant constituency amounts to about a mil- Today the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil lion, or one to forty~one of the population. is credited with 15,480 members and 122 churches. No single church or group of churches seems to In 1855, Dr. Robert Reid KaIley, Scottish phy- have a well-considered, systematic plan for the sician, landed in Rio, and in 1858 organized a evangelization of all Brazil. The Presbyterians Congregational church looking to no foreign board are working toward a definite policy. Erasmo for help. There are 31 of these churches, on or Braga said that the occupation of gaps and of the near the coast, with 3,430 members. vast hinterland is at present "a missionary and Ashbel Green Simonton, of the Presbyterian not a national task," by which he meant that the Church, came to Rio in 1859, and in 1862 the first work must- be done by foreign missionaries and Presbyterian church in Rio was organized. To- not by the Brazilian national churches. Certain day there are 251 churches, fairly well distributed it is that on the present lines the national churches over Brazil, with 32,622 members. are incapable of the task. Even if they should In 1859 the Baptists sent a minister to look get together, as there is now a disposition to do, things over, but as he was not favorably im- removing overlapping and friction, merging conpressed. Real missionary work did not begin in gregations, and dividing the field, there is yet no [32 ] indication that the Evangelical forces on the field Friends or Heralds of Jesus, who would go forth, are ready to undertake seriously and systemati- possibly in New Testament style two and tW.o, cally the evangelization of the whole country. living by the h.ospitality of the communities vis- Equally remote is the likelihood that the Foreign ited, teaching school, or by other employment, in MissiDn Boards of North America, either singly the spirit of the New Testament Christians, of or together, will take over the job. The northern the preaching orders of the later Middle Ages, Presbyterians appear to be giving the matter the and .of the pioneer Methodists of the United most serious consideration. States. This venture calls for a breadth of vi- sion and depth of consecration. There seem two possibilities: First, an awaken- ing of greater interest in the United States. If, One fundamental question in this connection then, the evangelization of Brazil is to be seriously has not yet been considered and is practically enterprised, let the foreign missionary withdraw ignored in discussions, namely, the meaning of from the areas already occupied, except fDr spe- evangelization. In many places only one class of cial, educatiDnal, and institutional work, leaving people has been reached; organized labor, the that field to the national churches. All the efforts upper middle classes, the academic element and of the missionary will then be directed toward the the so-called "intellectuals" have hardly been areas still unevangelized. In any case, this seems touched. Comparison in numbers with some past period is often made, but certain factDrs are over- toO me desirable. A sentiment .of intense natiDnal- looked. The population of Brazil one hundred years ago, when missi.onary work was begun, was ism has seized the Brazilian people, who have so probably not over seven or eight millions; today long been considered exceptionally hospitable to there are forty-two millions. Still more signifi- the foreigner. Fortunately all the large denom- cant is the growing complexity .of the situation. inational groups have been nationalized, and they Then there were no CDmmunists and Fascists. are capable .of running themselves at least as well To mean anything evangelization must now ap- as anybody else. The existence side by side of a proximate something like what Kagawa means f.oreign missionary on an ample salary in Amer- by the Kingdom of God movement. Neither mis- ican dollars, and the poorly paid Brazilian sionaries nor Brazilian Evangelicals have been preacher, is unwholesome. In my judgment, the willing, to any considerable extent, to face the . time has come when the FDreign Mission Boards facts of our modern world, and give hospitality should withdraw financial subsidies from these to these larger conceptions. independent Brazilian churches. . From the beginning one of the most powerful The second possibility is s.o remote that I hesi- agencies of evangelization has been the work of tate to mention it. The national churches have the Bible Societies. The statistics of the churches not the resources to send out well-equipped and were for the year 1930, and only relatively repre- well-paid workers to evangelize their people. But sent the present situation. Another fact of prime should there come to them a vision, a baptism of importance is that there are a few young Brazilian fire, a spirit of evangelical devoti.on, the forces Evangelicals who are alive to the situation and already on the field could accomplish the evan- eager to do something about it. At present they gelization of the country. The converted priest are somewhat appalled by the enormity of the Jose Man.oel da C.onceigao, .ordained a Presby- task, and paralyzed by the seemingly impenetrable terian minister in 1865, went out with Bible and wall of conservatism that confronts them; but medicine chest but without money, proclaiming they may yet surmount all difficulties and take the the gDod news. He was stoned and beaten and leadership in a forward march. after 'seven years, died .on Christmas Day, 1873. I have suggested the formati.on of a group .of the A GREAT MISSIONARY'S AMBITION William Carey listed the following guiding points for himself and his colleagues in the missionary enterprise: 1. To set an infinite value on human souls. 2. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice against the Gospel. 3. To watch for every chance of doing good to the people. 4. To preach Christ as the means of conversions. 5. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. 6. To guard and build up the "hosts that may be gathered." 7. To labor incessantly in Biblical translation. 8. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. 9. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, not counting even the clothes we wear our own.

Evangelism in

By FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai, China Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

"COOPERATIVE Evangelism" was the key- able to. SUPPo.rt a pastor and woman wo.rker. Such note of the Natio.nal Christian Co.uncilof workers should have at least a middle school edu- China at its spring meeting. This Coun- cation before taking special ministerial training. cil represents Evangelical Christians in fourteen One important feature of the wo.rk will be the provinces, representing fourteen church bodies, training and supervision of lay wDrkers, who. are and nine natio.nal organizations which include to be trained under village cDnditions. There about fifty-eight per cent of the PrDtestants in must be closer cooperation between theological China. Miss Wu Yi-fang, President of Ginling seminaries and churches. These centripetal mDves Women's College, Nanking, is chairman of the help to put more creative thinkers into Christian Council. service.

For over a quarter of a century certain natiDnal Rural reconstruction is one Df the movements Christian organizations have had a centrifugal in China which tends to compete with the church tendency. Recently a centripetal tendency has for its leadership. Mr. Fu-liang Chang, Rural taken its place. The China Christian Educational Secretary of the China Christian CDuncil, has re- Association and the Council on Medical Missions signed to devote his time to. rural rehabilitation of the Chinese Medical Association are now com- in Kiangsi under the NatiDnal Economic Council.· missions of the National Christian Council, re- Through .the last twenty-two years Christian taining their autonomy, at least for the present, cooperation in China has moved forward in while their staffs confer and their budgets are set strength and scope of program, but the Protestant up conjointly. Such a realignment of the Chris- movement tends to move in two. sections. The tian forces comes from a changed Christian atti- centripetal cooperative move hopes to bring them tude. Moving in the same centripetal direction closer together and find a program that will ap- the Council also appointed a "Commission on the peal to youth and open up to the organized its Life and Work of the Churches," to. be composed rightful place in the building of the new China. mainly of church administrators who will seek to There has also. been growth in the Christian co- tap more fully the thinking of the churches so as operative purpose in China. Before the Shanghai more effectively to influence the cooperative work Missionary CDnference of 1907 cooperation was of the Council. functional and resulted in the production of the The organized church is at present the weakest Bible in Chinese and in commentaries, and other part of the Christian Movement in China. During specific pieces of work. At that Conference the the last twenty-two years hospitals have gone for- cooperative purpose of the church took two forms: ward and Christian schools have largely increased denominational integration and regional councils their enrollment but during the same period the with doctrinal as well as functional bonds. The number of those preparing for the ministry has first went forward; the second expired. The decreased 31.2 per. cent. The appeal of the China Continuation Committee was organized on churches to youth-especially educated youth- the functional basis with tacit agreement on a has weakened. Without new blood the future of "zone of common ideas" (never formulated), and the organized church is imperiled. The Council toleration of doctrinal differences which were did not recommend at present any new youth or- more and more excluded from cooperative discusganization but decided to approach the youth sion. The National Christian Council has gone problem cooperatively through a "National Con- forward on this basis and in its present planning sultation of their representatives." One great dif- the major emphasis heads up in a cooperative ficulty is that of providing Christian leadership evangelism which aims to meet the needs of the for rural churches.. Groups of viIIagechurches- who.le of life… There is. tpday a greater oppor- each village is to have its own fellowship-should tunity than ever before to. lead the Christian be organized into. parishes of abo.ut three hundred, forces fo.rward in society-wide evangelism.

[34 ]

SIGN OF EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES; SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY AT

The Pageant of the Philippines By the REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., -ot§f Manila, P. I;, 1907- President of the Union Theological Seminary, Manila THESE are days pregnant with great possi- erns the status of the masses. The people have bilities for the Philippine Islands. A people no important political rights. There is no unify- of fourteen millions have just entered upon a ing tongue but a large number of dialects so difnew period with the inauguration of the Common- ferent that they amount to separate languages.

wealth. The history leading up to this point may Spanish is spoken by only a very small percentage be divided into stages which can be envisioned as of the people, the official and wealthy classes.

the progress of a pageant, in five acts. Scarcely any highways exist for social and com- I. The curtain rises on May 1, 1898. At the mercial convenience and there are only seventy- rear of the stage there is a dim light. It repre- five miles of railway. There is no religious free- sents the Spanish period from 1565 to 1898. The dom. It is a crime to own or read the Bible. The conditions in that half light are seen as character- 'Roman Catholic friars dictate the policy both of ized by ignorance, with no system of public schools Church and State. On September 30, 1896, Jose for the children beyond those where the RomanB.izal, the greatest of the Filipinos, said by many Catholic catechism and prayers have the largest historians to have been the greatest of the Malay emphasis and where the attendance is extremely race, is led out to the field of Bagumbayam, Ma- meagre. Superstition holds the people in its grip. 'nila, and shot to death by the firing squad, the Pestilence and plague hover over the Islands.. Eco- work of the government directed by the unseen nomic oppression prevails.. A social serfdomgov- hand of the Church. Rizal's novels, "Noli Me [35 ]

Tangere" and "EI Filibusterismo," picture the sit- Hon. William H. Taft, Secretary of War under uation of that day. President Theodore Roosevelt, has arrived to rep- May 1, 1898, shows the Spanish fleet in Cavite resent the United States Government in this im- harbor in Manila Bay, with Commodore George portant function. With him on the good ship Dewey leading the Asiatic battle fleet of ,the "Minnesota" traveled three young married cou- United States navy – an episode in the Spanish ples, just appointed as missionaries by the Presby- American War. The engagement is brief, but de- terian Board – Dr. and Mrs. Robert Carter, Dr.

cisive. The Spanish ships are afire and the sailors and Mrs. George W. Dunlap, and the writer and dying, while for the American force, the victory his wife. Dr. Carter gave seven years of splendid is almost bloodless. The American flag is raised medical service and died in 1919. Dr. and Mrs.

over this Far Eastern' archipelago to become the Dunlap, after doing an outstanding work among new symbol of sovereignty. the students during twenty-seven and a half years, II. The curtain rises again four years later- have retired from the service. The writer and his wife gave twenty-ope years of service in Laguna on July 4, 1902. President Theodore Roosevelt Province, Mrs. Hamilton in medical work and the has just proclaimed at an end the Filipino insur- writer in evangelistic service, then two years in rection against American arms. Through mis- educational work as Acting President of Silliman understanding between General Emilio Aguinaldo Institute, now Silliman University, in Dumaguete and United States representatives, the former pro- and since then as President of Union Theological claimed an independent Filipino Republic and de- Seminary in Manila. fied the authority of the American Government, hostilities having broken out between the insur- The scene shows the people of the Philippines gents and the American troops in the early part gradually led along in the paths of citizenship, of 1899 and continuing for two years under electing their Mayors and Town Councils, and two Aguinaldo. His capture broke the backbone of of the officials of their Provincial Boards. The the rebellion, but in various localities the insur- establishment of the various departments of a gents kept up the fight a year longer during which civil government directly touch the life of the peo- time the civil government with William H. Taft, ple. Public schools have been established on a as the first civil governor, exercised control over scale covering the Archipelago. Hundreds of the provinces where civil government had been American school teachers are in service. The Bu- established. The military governor continued in reau of Public Works has built numerous high- charge of the remaining provinces until they were ways in practically all of the provinces and has duly organized and transferred to civil control. dug artesian wells to supply water for the people.

This scene shows not only government officials The Public Health Service has grappled cour- from America coming to take part in the new de- ageously, and with a large measure of success, velopments, but a group of missionaries led by with disease epidemics such as smallpox, cholera Dr. and Mrs. James B. Rodgers, the first duly ap- and plague.

pointed missionaries of any evangelical church to It is a great day when the members of the first the Philippines. They were transferred from Philippine Assembly, chosen by the electorate of Brazil after eight years of service there by the their country, come together, conscious that they Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The have been charged with the responsibility of mak- stream of missionaries becomes a river flowing in ing laws for their people. They go seriously about with the personnel and equipment of the larger their tasks. Men who later become outstanding evangelical bodies of American churches – Pres- political leaders are in that first Assembly. Its byterian, Methodist, Congregational, Baptist, first speaker is a young man from Cebu, the Hon.

United Brethren, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Sergio Osmena. The Assembly chooses as the first Christian Missionary Alliance – the beginning of resident commissioner to Washington, the Hon.

a work which has coursed down through the years Manuel Quezon, who has risen step by step to of this epochal generation. In a true sense the political power, and is now the acknowledged mas- work of the American Government has also been ter of Philippine politics.

missionary in leading and training and developing IV. The curtain again rises in 1916. The the people for a higher type of political, social and scene is the inauguration of the Philippine Senate, economic living, while the missionaries of the the Upper House of the Philippine Legislature, Cross have gone on calling the people to life in taking the place of the Philippine Commission. Christ, establishing churches and· relating them In 1914, the writer sat in the gallery of the to world-wide Christendom. House of Representatives in Washington and lis- III. Again the curtain lifts-October 16, 1907. tened to Mr. Quezon discuss the Jones Bill provid- The inauguration of the first Philippine Assembly, ing for the establishment of the Philippine Senate the Lower House of the Philippine Legislature. as the next step in the extension of autonomy to

19836] THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

the Filipino people. While Mr. Quezon's English ization of the evangelical mISSSIIOons, assigned to was not as good as it is today, one was impressed each mission its particular territory and this prinwith his courage and ability in debate, even when ciple of division of territory has characterized the hectored by such eminent and veteran leaders as work of the missions and the churches ever since. Representative Mann of Massachusetts and others. The Jones Bill was passed by Congress and be- V. Now the curtain rises for the last time– came the organic law of the Islands, a further November 15, 1935. Over the radio waves comes step in the new era of political development. The the program of the most significant event that has scene shows Governor-General Francis Burton ever happened in the Philippines, the establish- Harrison, sent out by President Woodrow Wilson ment of the Philippine Commonwealth and the into speed up participation in the government by auguration of its first President, Hon. Manuel Filipinos and their investment with authority and Quezon and the Vice-President, Hon. Sergio O08sresponsibility as rapidly and widely as conditions mena, two able leaders who were elected twentywould allow. His regime covers the period of the eight years ago to that first Philippine Assembly, most extensive FiIlipinization of the government. the latter made the Speaker and the former hav- The manner and speed of bringing this about has ing been the first Resident Commissioner to Washbeen severely criticized, but it placed the Filipinos ington. The scene shows the Vice-President of in a much larger control of their own affairs than the United States, John N. Garner, the Secretary ever before. During this period we see the Filipinos taking positions as judges in the provincial Courts of First Instance, also filling four of the nine places on the bench of the Supreme Court.

Filipino teachers in the public schools increase in great numbers. Automobile highways continue to be widely extended. Many new miles of railroad are constructed. Health conditions improve. Dev- astating epidemics come under as complete con- trol as in the United States. The whole standard of living is raised. The demand for independence becomes stronger and louder.

During this period we see the evangelical churches growing in numbers and strength. The missions have established schools and hospitals throughout the Archipelago, which stretches 1,200 THE DIA BROTHERS-PRODUCTS OF E1VANGIDLICAL miles from north to south and 600 miles from east MISSION WORK to west, with a land area of 114 square miles, equal Leonardo (Th.B.), Leon (B.S.E .) and Severo (B.S.E.) to the area of New York State and the six New of War, George H. Dern, and forty-six American England States combined. These islands are esti- Congressmen and Senators representing the mated to be capable of supporting a population of United States Government at this inaugural cere- between sixty million and sixty-five million. The mony. They bear the congratulations and good Government Health Service has inaugurated hos- wishes of the President of the United States and pitals in most of the provinces, while the mission of the American people for a happy and success- hospitals not only minister to the body, but bring ful issue of the final autonomous step of the Philip- healing to the soul. The outstanding educational pine people preceding the establishment of the institution of higher learning, other than the Gov- Philippine Republic ten years hence, as the Inde- ernment University, is Silliman Institute, as it pendence Bill provides.

was called for thirty-four years, but is now Silli- Hardly any event in history is quite like this in man University, located at Dumaguete on the its significance.

Island of Negros. Its alumni have gone out to Since 1914 no less than ten special commissions every province and have taken places of trust and have been sent from the Philippines to Washing- responsibility in Government service, in commer- ton, knocking at the doors of Congress and ask- cial pursuits, in law, medicine, teaching, the min- ing for independence. At the first these Commis- istry and in other useful occupations. The Philip- sions were inclined to be peremptory and defiant.

pine Sunday School Union, later the Philippine In recent years they have become less caustic, Council of Christian Education, has been estab- more respectful and voicing their desires with exlished, and out of the Sunday schools orggaanniizzeedd. pressions of gratitude and appreciation for what in many barrios strong churches have grown. In America has done in the Philippines. The tenth the early days the Evangelical Union, an organ- Commission was headed by Mr. Quezon, then

President of the Philippine Senate, and was suc- and the former American Governor-General, Hon.

cessful in bringing about the passage of the Frank Murphy, has become the first American Tydings-McDuffie bill containing the plan for the High Commissioner to the Philippines. After the ten-year period of the Commonwealth, to be suc- continuance of the Commonwealth for ten years, ceeded by the Republic. This was signed on and the adoption of certain amendments by the March 24, 1934, by President Franklin D. Roose- Commonwealth Government, the Philippine Re- velt. Upon the return of the Quezon Commission public is to be ushered in in 1946 or 1947. Thus, to Manila on April 30th, the welcome given them after thirty-six years, the United States has ful- was the largest, most enthusiastic ever tendered filled her pledge, uttered at first by President Wil- such a group of returning political leaders on liam McKinley, that the United States was tak- Philippine shores. The address of Mr. Quezon was ing over the Philippines not to exploit, but to fit given in Tagalog and English on the Luneta in and train the people for self-government. AI- response to the program of welcome. He ex- though the action of Congress in passing the Inde- pressed the gratitude of the Filipinos to the United pendence measure was not motivated wholly by States and endeavored to impress upon the peo- altruism, but was influenced largely by the in- pIe in a sober, practical way, a sense of the great sistent demands of partisan industrial groups in responsibility about to be accepted by them and the United States, yet much of. the spirit that pre- the need of unity in spirit and effort. vailed in Congress looked mainly to the benefit of On the next day, May 1st, the thirty-sixth an- the Filipino people. There the action stands niversary of the Battle of Manila Bay, the Philip- taken before the whole world, as the one instance pine Legislature met in a special joint session to in history of a sovereign nation voluntarily grant- consider the approval of the Tydings-McDuffie In- ing freedom to its colonial possession. "The event dependence Act. It was the great privilege of the is in the hand of God."

writer to be present at that momentous hour in This brief outline of progress does not tell the Philippine history. President Quezon of the Sen- story of the gradual growth and development ate presided. As he brought down his gavel at the which has taken place in things which mean an appointed time, the Chamber became quiet and improved civilization. Probably in no country in expectant. It was a memorable moment. The the world has there been witnessed such strides resolution for the acceptance of the Tydings-Mc- in a like period of time as in the Philippines.

Duffie bill was read and an opportunity was given These improvements include a system of public for discussion, but there was no debate. The ques- school education from primary school to state uni- tion was passed by a unanimous vote. Mr. Quezon versity, with education absorbing 30 per cent of then delivered an address in English, dwelling on the national budget; a complete system of judi- the gravity of the occasion and the solemnity of ciary from Justice of the Peace to the Supreme the hour. He summoned the people and the legis- Court; a coordinating system of municipal, pro- lators to their best thought and highest endeavor vincial and national governments; an ever-ex- in working out the problems immediately before panding system of railroads and metalled high- them. Mr. Osmena addressed the Legislature in ways; a modern health and sanitation service; a Spanish in much the same vein. constantly improving water transportation; a A new era had begun. The formal relations of radio service including radio telephone giving in- the Filipino and American people had been stant communication with the world outside; an changed. Heretofore the Filipinos had entered efficient and up-to-date postal service; airways and traveled freely in the United States; from with regular schedule between chief cities and fur- now on the quota regulations governing the immi- nishing special transportation on occasion to all gration of foreigners are to be enforced for the parts of the Islands and the Trans-Pacific Clipper Philippines, with the quota fixed at fifty per Service from San Francisco via Honolulu, Mid- annum. A United States Vice-Consul has been way, Wake and Guam now in regular operation; : ppointed to superintend matters in connection industries such as sugar, coconut, tobacco, cordage with Filipino emigration to the United States. fiber and lumber, which, developed to an alleged The Rubicon had been crossed. A few weeks after dangerous point of competition in the United this memorable day, the delegates were elected to States markets with American domestic indus- the Constitutional Convention; that Convention, tries, have accelerated from the American .side after continuing in session for about six months, Philippine independence; a gold mining industry adopted a Constitution which was sent for ap- which, in actual production ranks fifth in the proval to the President of the United States. The United States gold producing areas, with two of document was then returned to the Philippines the largest producing mines in the world. These and was there approved in a plebiscite vote… The' are some of the marks of progress in this land of President of the Commonwealth is now in office, vast unexplored forest and mineral resources,

THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

THE UNION THElOLOGICAL SE'MINARY AT MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS healthful climate, unsurpassed beauty of scenery, response of the Filipino people. This fine coopand a happy, hospitable, forward-looking people. eration will, we hope, continue as the two peoples march down the corridors of time as independent This development has gone forward with an but friendly nations.

ever-increasing Philippine autonomy. Out of The best thing done for the Philippines by 7,000 or 8,000 in the public service at present, America, as often stated by Hon. Teodoro R. Yangco, merchant prince, the greatest Filipino there were a few months ago but a few hundred philanthropist, and former Resident Commis- Americans, those chiefly in the Bureau of Educa- sioner to Washington, was the giving of religious tion. Twenty-eight years ago there were 618 liberty and the open Bible. As a result an evan- American teachers in the public schools. Recently gelical Church of probably 200,000 communicants, there were only 188, with 27,769 Filipino teachers. with an equal number of adherents, is exercising In the higher positions of the Government only the its beneficent influence on the life of the people. Governor-General, Vice Governor-General, Insular SOme friends in the States have asked what effect Auditor, six out of eleven Judges of the Supreme Philippine independence would have on mission- Court, two Provincial Treasurers, and directors ary work and evangelical church activity. No of the Bureaus of Education, Public Works and particular effect is expected. The missionary and Forestry, were until the inauguration of the Com- church work will go on without change, though monwealth, Americans. At present these, as well the majority of the people are still Roman Cathas all other high government officials, heads of de- olic. 'Many of these are liberal-minded and many partments and bureaus, and a vast majority of the are affiliated with no church. On the whole the personnel, are in the process of becoming wholly temper of the Filipino people is to hold fast to the Filipino. The goal of complete FiIipinization of principles of religious liberty and to oppose anypublic service will be reached within a short time, thing that might look toward the union of Church certainly within the Commonwealth period. The and State, or that suggests control of the State by record of this development and the' part in it the Church. which the United States has played are things of which the American people may well be proud. There are today about 150 evangelical'mission- Politically and economically the United States has aries in the Islands. The original hope of, those endeavored to deal fairly, by her ward. The re- who organized the Evangelical Union in thhee early sults achieved have not been, however, the work days has been in large part realized in tlieestab.; of the United States alone. They could not have lishment of the United Evangelical Church of the seen the end brought about without the cordial

Philippines, organized from the constituency of Missions. The spirit and principle of cooperation the Presbyterian, United Brethren, and Congre- have taken form in the Union Theological Semgational churches and having a membership of inary, Manila, conducted by five of the evangelical about 46,000. The Methodist Episcopal Church Mission Boards in America, the Presbyterian, represents the largest communion in the Islands, Congregational, Methodist, United Brethren and with a membership of 86,000. Last year the Disciples. United Evangelical Church added 3,000 new converts to its local churches and expended $25,000 on There is promise of a great future for the running expenses. The President of the Univer- Philippines if economic adjustments are wisely sity of the Philippines is Dr. Jorge Bocobo, an made and if high ground is taken on educational, LL.B. from Indiana State University and an LL.D. ethical and social matters and if the great prinfrom Southern California University. For many ciple of religious liberty is held inviolate. One has years he was Dean of the College of Law of the faith to believe that the character and wisdom of University and was inaugurated as President in the leaders, supported by the rugged strength and January, 1935. Although he is an active evan- honesty of the common people, will meet the degelical leader, a member of the Methodist Epis- mands of the new era now upon us. One of the copal Church and President of the Philippine Na- things that begets strong hope for the years ahead tional Christian Council, he was chosen President is the splendid response which the Filipino people of the University by a Board of Regents, the ma- have made to the opportunity of the open Bible jority of whom were Roman Catholics.. The Mod- and the message of the evangelical faith. An inerator of the United Evangelical Church is Dr. telligent, thinking constituency, with life actuated Enrique C. Sobrepena, an alumnus of Macalester by the highest Christian standards of truth and College in Minnesota, educated in theology at conduct, give promise of a virile group exerting Princeton and Drew, a member of the faculty of a mighty influence for the safe guidance of the the Union Theological Seminary, Manila, pastor people in the days to come. Christian education of the largest English-speaking Filipino Church must be given the oncoming generations, so that in the Philippines and was an influential delegate with the training in modern scientific achievement to the Constitutional Convention which framed and broadening of knowledge there may come the present governing instrument for the Com- those great elemental truths which relate life to monwealth. Silliman Institute has become dur- God and call for the dedication of every talent and ing the past year Silliman University, with an an- power to the service of Christ and fellowmen. nual enrollment of over 1,000, whose President is If we can be sure of this, then the Filipino people Dr. Roy H. Brown, brother-in-law of Dr. Cleland may face the future with confidence and "tread B. McAfee of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the earth with dignity."

One Thousand Tribes Without the Bible* THERE are about 5,000 languages and dialects America and on through Yucatan are tribes re- spoken by mankind; in 954 of these we ha.ve lated to the once mighty Mayan race; and over a translation of at least a part of the Bible; the rugged plateaus of Mexico there are more than 3,000 hardly demand attention, the people being forty other linguistic stocks, including the sturdy sufficiently accessible through other tongues, or Aztecs. Few of these five hundred tribes have else are nearing extinction; 1,000 tongues, how- ever felt a single ray of Gospel light. ever, still beckon for Bible translators. Herein lies the most urgent task of the church today! Missionary work has been carried on in Africa for over a hundred years. Much has been accom- South of the Rio Grande, in Latin America, there plished. Thirty-five tribes have received the enare 17,000,000 dialect-speaking Indians with five tire Bible, seventy-eight tribes the New Testahundred different languages. In the highlands of ment, and 191 more some portion of the Scripthe Andes live the descendants of the ancient tures. Ho-wever, conservative reports state .that Incas, as well as remnants of other former civ- there are three hundred African tribes to whom ilizations; throughout the jungles of Amazonia nothing of the printed Word has been given. rove several hundred wild tribes; in Central If to these are added unreached tribes of many * Condensed from The King's Business. Mr. W. Cameron Town- parts of Asia, we have, perhaps, two hundred tribes more for whom translation work must yet send. the author, has been a missionary to the Cakchiquel Indians be done, for our obligation is undeniable. of Central America, affiliated with the Pioneer Mission Agency.- EDITOR.

a Century Ago*

D=.D;;;;'~II'- -6(1.1.=;;;;B;;;;Y;;;;th;;;;e;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;W=.D=O;;;;U;;;;G;;;;L;;;;A;;;;S;;;;MA=C;;;;KE=N;;;;Z1=E;;;;, 1 T HE American Board was organized in 1810. resolved to check this invasion by nearly a thou- Within twenty-five years it had sent mission- sand Boer wagons. He was a treacherous man aries to India, Ceylon, the Sandwich Islands, and foully murdered about fifty Boers with their Turkey, China and West Africa. Then its officers leader Peter Retief, at a conference meeting and made inquiries of Dr. Philip, the famous director attacked other groups at various points. . . .

of the South African missionaries of the London Chaka and his successor created a new era in Missionary Society, about possible fields in South the history of the Zulus. That influence spread Africa. He advised them to begin work among far and wide. One of his most successful genthe powerful Zulu tribes of the southeast corner erals decided to set up for himself, invaded the of the Dark Continent. Orange Free State, and then swept northwards to settle in what became Matebeleland. In 1834, six young men were ordained and despatched with their wives to that far off, hardly As a young boy I remember that able and ruthexplored and restless region. It is doubtful less monarch, Moselekatse, whom I saw in his whether, if the Board had known all the facts, court. Some of his wives stood behind him and they would have deemed it wise to send those his soldiers in a wide circle before him, with young couples on so desperate an undertaking. shields and spears in their hands. I remember the shock which came when the King spoke and About the beginning of the nineteenth century all the soldiers replied with a deep voice "Bo-o-m." the Zulus had been suddenly roused from the easy, unorganized, unenterprising life of all South Absolute subservience, prompt and merciless ac- African tribes. A young man named Chaka tion when the chief commanded, were obvious learned from another chief, Dingiswayo, who him- even to a very young boy. self had learned during an exile of six years at These were Zulus from Zululand and their or- Cape Town (1793-1799), that effective warfare ganization and habits were carried to Matebeledepends on discipline and drill, and that regiments land from the land of disorder where the first so organized and trained cannot be resisted by American missionaries arrived in 1835. the miscellaneous, undirected and uncontrolled The revolution wrought by Chaka and Dingaan methods of tribal attack and defense. was made possible because the Zulu native was Chaka carried his teacher's instructions beyond splendid material. There were in those people anything that the Zulus had ever known. He latent energy, a readiness to take new paths, and made his whole tribe an army of fierce, victorious, a mental capacity which only needed to be fired irresistible warriors: They now lived for war. with ambition and guided effectively to give them Chaka absorbed the young men and women and the renown which they have won throughout the children of conquered neighbors into his own South Africa. It is these qualities which imtribe. He destroyed the unusable enemies and dev- pressed the first missionaries and which have astated their villages and gardens. His name made the spread of Christianity among them the became a terror through a large part of South fascinating story which it is.

Africa. He was succeeded by his brother Din- The Zulus gaan, also a man of vigor and ferocity.

The Zulus first came into contact with white The Zulus have many of the beliefs and social men when a few enterprising Englishmen settled customs of the great Bantu race to which they beat Port Natal, now called Durban. With them long and which is spread almost all over the there seems to have been no quarrels. But Din- African continent. They are ancestor worshipgaan was aroused to suspicion and fear when a pers, but they believe or are ready to accept belief large movement of Boers from Cape Colony took in one supreme Creator or Ruler of the world. place in the direction of Natal. Their worship is one of mingled dread and com- fort, dependent upon the class of spirits whom The Zulus knew the Boers as slave owners and they believe to be in contact with them at anyone tyrants over the black man. Dingaan therefore • From The Missionai"3/ Herala, Boston. time.

[41 ]

But they are also slaves to magical superstition. gish souls of contented, sensual, lazy tribes that Their "medicine men" are extremely clever spe- their more active and alert minds were more open cialists in the art of creating- fear and suspicion to the startling word of God, which laziness can even among the best of friends, when sickness or never understand, for whose sowing only alert other calamity falls upon them. This makes the minds are prolific soil. people slaves to witchcraft with all its cruelty and bitter hatreds. But that could not be apparent in those confused and baffling years from 1835 to 1842. The six They are polygamists and victims of that de- couples on arrival at the Cape were divided into grading institution in their characters and even two companies. Three couples traveled fourteen in their economic life. For a man's status is af- hundred miles north to those Zulus whom Mosele- fected by the number of his wives and that de- latse had led thither, but they found the conditions pends on the number of his cattle, which of old so hopeless that it was foolish to settle down and were the "coins of the realm." they trekked the long way south to Natal.

The missionaries found these Zulu men addicted The other three couples, after various explor- to all manner of self-indulgence except when they ations, finally settled on the coast of Natal and were at war or preparing for it. Their women began that long story of devoted and powerful were the providers of food, the real workers. Only work which their successors are carrying on the care of cattle and an occasional hunt were the today. male contribution to family sustenance. Drinking . beer was their chief amusement, along with the Some one else may pay worthy tribute to the war dances which often accompanied it. men and women who pressed up into Zululand proper. Later on some of them followed their But withal there is in the Zulu nature that ele- people into the compounds of the gold mines at ment of moral and spiritual insight and apprecia- Johannesburg where their work, at first viewed tion which all their sensuality cannot utterly de- with suspicion by the mine owners, has elicited stroy. Dr. Josiah Tyler, in his interesting book, their admiration, confidence and gratitude. Forty Years Among the Zulus, repeatedly empha- sizes the fact "that conscience among a heathen When a great civilization has been developed, people is a great auxiliary to the missionary." when Zulus are the equals of any race in all the riches of culture, with scholars, scientists, states- I once asked several old men how they felt be- men equal to those of Boston, it will be remem- fore the arrival of white men in Zululand when bered that from Boston those six young couples doing right or wrong. Their reply was "Some- went out, joyously, earnestly, to open the doors of thing within us approved when we did the former the highest life to people who were then called de- and condemned when we did the latter." graded heathen.

The missionaries bear abundant witness that These six men and women: George Champion, these people, apparently sunk in sensuality and Alden Grout, Newton Adams, M.D. (who would hardened in cruelty, were sensitive to love and not leave in those first years, when the others de- sympathy. When they saw the integrity of the spaired of the situation, and who died all too soon "men of the Book," their superior knowledge, even of over-work) besides the Lindleys, the Wilsons, their greater possessions, which seemed enormous the Venables, are the true parents of that Zulu even to a chief, they could not but wonder at their civilization which is still only in its earliest stages conduct towards themselves. but destined to become glorious.

Their incredible message about the God who Later on they were joined by others, of whom had saved the world by our Lord Jesus Christ, one of the greatest, Josiah Tyler, son of Bennet was gradually made credible, realizable, accept- Tyler, was the first president of Hartford The- able by their whole manner of living. To be al- ological Seminary. ways helping others not only in those teaching ways which were at first so hard to understand, As one reads the story of their early years but in many practical ways, chiefly by relieving among the Zulus one feels himself in contact with the sick, and training the young, that was a new that thrilling combination of heroism and saintkind of life, incredible if they did not see it with hood which has been and is the glory of our pio- their own eyes, absurd but that .they were the neer missionaries everywhere. Ready to die be- recipients of its boons. cause they loved, they made real and luminous, let me repeat,… to the hearts and minds of mere sav- But let us go back for a little to the years of ages darkened by evil, the story of "the in'esti- this new revolution in Zulu history. Perhaps mabIe love" of God "in the redemption of the Chaka by his methods had so quickened the slug- world by our Lord Jesus Christ."

A Mission Doctor's Daily Dilemma*

~1~I-=-=~B~Y~S~.~H~.~M~A~R~T~IN~'~M-=.D~.'~S~OO_U~l'~Ch-=O~se~n-=-=~II~ THE day broke through smoke and cloud over it's the doctor's invariable rule never to leave a the South Mountain and into empty corridors waiting patient, he could not leave these cases, yet with their clean smell of lysol disinfectant. he had an appointment at 5 P. M. He knew there The clinic workers were singing, "What a Friend were no empty fourth or fifth class beds (5th is We Have in Jesus," when the doctor with his as- charity). He knew, too, that one case like this sistants started his long round of treating the sick, was being treated in the third class ward on per- and of giving bedside instruction to students, in sonal account. All the charity prescription blanks the main wards of the Severance Hospital. Many were locked up. Miss S., our American "Goddess acute cases were rapidly becoming normal, and of Mercy" (Kwannon) had gone home. As he others were patiently holding their own. took off his overcoat he saw, posted on the wall, But it is after 10: 00 A. M. and the doctor must the notice that he was down to speak at College hurry to the clinic, where the waiting room is the next day. He would probably plead with the filled with suffering humanity waiting in turn be- students to treat patients' souls, as well as their neath a huge painting of "Christ healing the sick," bodies, and here was he, a fine example of a mis- sionary doctor, not even caring for the bodies of when he, too, was a practicing physician. The people five feet away from him. They were examfirst patient, a youth of twenty, accompanied by ined, medicines were given and charged up to the many uncles and aunts, sat with the shoulder long list of Kimses, Pakses and Yesses to "perblades of his emaciated chest flaring, a replica of the "Winged Victory"; but this picture repre- sonal account."

sented defeat. Of these two- pictures, "Misery" and "Woe,"

Many other cases were seen, and one young such as are often seen in the doctor's clinic, woman of university standing was told, quietly "Misery" was a deserted wife of fifty, and "Woe" and honestly, that she had not a weak lung, but was the son, with a shock of matted hair and a the truth, which she already knew, was that she bony framework supporting an acute peritonitis must be treated for tuberculosis immediately. of tubercular origin. There were no beds, "There She received the shock with immobile features, was no room in the inn" for this mother and her and departed with faith in her heart, and six son. Well! what could one do for all the unfor- Kagawa books in one of her sleeves. One of the tunates in Seoul! One was not expected to take booklets was entitled "The Thorn in the Flesh," care of all the unfortunates in Seoul! Nevertheand another "Mediations on Christ." less, here was the one opportunity in the whole day to do something really worth while. Why An old man with visible stomach cancer tried bother about research on dead rabbits when liv.e to get the doctor to tell him that it was due to in- pulsating humans were suffering in sadness, with digestion, although he really knew that the demon only an occasional cry, "Sal yaw chusio!" (Please that had seized his vitals was cancer, and there save our lives). I could put a needle in the boy's was little hope. A Chinese "dancing girl," with abdomen and remove fluid, but he might die of a Shantung accent, told her many woes and de- shock and it would be considered criminal on my parted with hope and medicine. And so, through- part if he died. To make it short, a few minutes out the day, they came and went, some with bodies later, No. 51, the doctor's old Ford, in which all eased, and others with hopes denied; some with classes of people from Government officials down the gratitude and the hope of the Christian, and to opium derelicts picked up at 2: 00 A. M. have others with the Oriental fatalism. ridden, was taking these people to a home of rest, warmth and good food. As the sun set over West Gate prison, the doctor rushing into his overcoat, passed into his Leaving them there the doctor, having opened waiting room to smell and see two perfect pictures all the glass windows of his car for ventilation, of misery; one of the pictures holding, in an rushed off to the other end of the city to a very emaciated hand, a note from a missionary. As clean Japanese home, where all was silent save • From The Korea Mis·.inn Field, May. 1935. the "bara bara" of the tadis (Japanese slippers) [ 43]

on the polished floors within, and the "goro goro" tude, she placed on the table many "sticks" of of the rain without. The patient, a dignified eggs. She departed into the mud and rain (Komatron, with her son, told him of the onset of in- reans hate mud), and the doctor felt a lump in his sidious cancer. Diagrams were drawn to illus- throat as he saw her going off alone into the darktrate the operation to be done the next day. ness and again he questioned, "Should I have sent her home in a taxi?" Elaborate bows were made and No. 51, after being driven, drenched and cleaned, was housed And so to bed, until the roar of the city again again for the night, or so the doctor hoped. He steals to his window, and a lurid red breaks over climbed the hill to his home, and opened the library the South Mountain, and the corridors of the city door to find a poor woman who had been waiting hospital fill again with the sick and the suffering. two hours. She apologized as he tried to dig up As the doctor starts anew he wonders, "How from the tired depths a Christian smile of wel- many shall I turn away today, and how many come. She had come to thank him for "saving times shall I fall short of what Christ would have someone's life," and with many words of grati- me be and do?"

Yun Chi Ho of Chosen* Y UN CHI HO, who has been called the best- In 1906, General Yun, the father of Yun Chi Ho, beloved man, and the most genuine Christian said to Bishop Candler: "You were his teacher. in all Korea, celebrated his seventieth I am an ignorant man and cannot say whether or birthday last November. Dr. Yun's modesty not you taught him well, but I know this, that he threatened to veto the plan for a general celebra- came back from you a different man and differtion but he was finally convinced that the occasion ent from other Koreans. He is honest, truthful, would be in the interest of the coming of the King- obedient and diligent. I am grateful for what he dom of God. has been taught and for what he is!"

In Korea it is almost a proverl) to say that if a In 1910, he was sent as a delegate to the Edinman was of the nobility he was proud; if he was burgh Missionary Conference. Early in 1911, wealthy he was miserly; and if he lived long he after he had devoted some years to Christian edumultiplied his troubles. In the case of Dr. Yun cational work in Korea, he was falsely charged all of these statements were contradicted. Many with complicity in the attempt to assassinate Geninteresting facts of his life were brought out at eral Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General. the celebration in Seoul, when Dr. Yun sat with The Japanese Government held him in prison for his wife, eleven of his twelve children, and his quite a while, finally liberating him without trial mother, who is ninety-two years old. or conviction.

Fifty years ago, as a result of political intrigue, Dr. Yun has been very active in the Y. M. C. A. in which he was not a participant, Yun Chi Ho in Seoul and is still active in various educational was exiled and went to China where he met Dr. enterprises. He has given some of his best serv- Young J. Allen in Shanghai, and was converted, ice to the Korean Methodist Church. He sponsors being baptized on March 23,1887. On Dr. Allen's several philanthropic projects, is the active head advice he went to America to study and entered of various cultural and research societies, and is Vanderbilt University, and later completed his alive to every significant Christian movement in studies at Emory University, at Oxford, Georgia, Korea and the world. where Bishop W. A. Candler was president. The authorities of the college were ready to help him Last December, Dr. Yun wrote to Bishop financially; but he chose to provide for his own Candler: expenses by lectures. He earned several hundred dollars for his own support, and when after two The so-called celebration of my seventieth year, which years he completed the courses at Emory University, he placed in Bishop Candler's hands $265 of some friends planned without my knowledge, has brought his earnings with these words: "I want to make this the nucleus of a fund for establishing a Chris- me some letters which are very embarrassing. The friends tian school in Korea, should I find it possible to go home." who wrote them, in their efforts to say something nice • Condensed from The World Outlook. about me, seem to have drawn more on their imagination than on actual facts. I have to take their love as a jewel and what they say simply as a wrapper. . . .

My mother is ninety years old now; my youngest boy -Joseph-is six years old. One of the reasons why I can't visit America is that I can't leave them even for a few short months.

Your affectionate boy, T. H. YUN.

Japanese Return

-at I By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN, I A Former Missionary in Japan I M OST of the second generation Orientals in at least in the large cities, has gone so far in adopt- America are Americans in spirit as well ing the standards of American life that there is as in legal status. But some of them, less danger than formerly of becoming alienated handicapped by discrimination in finding jobs in from the common life of the country by residence the United States, turn back to the land of their in America.

parents to find opportunity for using the education Dr. Kagawa made the surprising statement that and training that America has given them. We ninety-five per cent of the leading Japanese are much more fair in providing education for preachers and Christian educators have spent American children of every race than we are in some time in America, though nowhere near that providing a chance to use that education. proportion have given much time to systematic Of the older generation of Japanese a consider- Christian work among Japanese communities in able proportion return, or wish to return, to their the United States. The homogeneity of the Japa- native land. They do not go back" as some "100% nese in America, both workers and students, so Americans" imagine, to assist Japan in the ulti- different from the situation among the Chinese, mate struggle against the United States. Intimate makes it much more natural for every Japanese acquaintance with Japanese in the United States, student and visitor to identify himself with the and with those who have returned to Japan, tends resident Japanese communities and to contribute to discredit the assumption of an inevitable war. something toward work among them. The older Japanese go back home because of an Dr. Ebina, former president of Doshisha Uniunusual loyalty to the culture and traditions of versity, and one of the "elder statesmen" of the their people, and because of the difficulty of find- Christian movement in Japan, calls attention to ing an accepted place in American life. the difference in preparation and attitude between We wonder sometimes what has been the effect some of the earlier Japanese immigrants and the of American contacts, and particularly religious later students and visitors. Those who went to contacts in the United States, upon the returned America, as did Neesima, with a serious devotion Japanese emigrant. Sometimes too much atten- to the spiritual service of their country, came back tion has been paid to the experiences of the stu- to be Christian leaders because they had the dents from Asia. But the Japanese farmer and springs of leadership in them before they went.

merchant, the Chinese laundryman and shop- In general, the men and women who have had keeper, and those from both races who have some experience in Christian service in Japan, worked as house servants under alien conditions, and have proved their earnestness in life, come instead of depending upon government or private back from America strengthened and stimulated subsidies for education in the United States, are by their contacts with the religious life there and likely to provide the best evidence of what America find their way naturally to places of leadership.

does to the Oriental strangers within her gates. But many have come to America, moved merely When they return to the lands of their birth we by material considerations and without knowledge can see the indirect influence of Christian work of Christianity. Their natural energy and purpose- among Orientals in the United States upon the fulness and qualities of leadership have been de- Christian movements in Japan and China. veloped and directed by the influence of the Chris- A careful study of the subject reveals the share tian schools and churches in America to which in the Christian life and work of Japan taken by they may have come at first merely to secure help those Japanese who have lived for considerable in learning English and finding a job.

periods in America. A Japanese pastor 'who has worked sixteen Many of them are fitting in so well to the local years among his fellow nationals in Shanghai Christian institutions that the missionaries hardly was converted in Los Angeles, and spent fourteen think of them as especially influenced by their years in Christian service there. He is just cele- American experiences. Some have acquired a brating the thirtieth anniversary of his conversion "United States complex"; but Japan, as a nation, with a book of religious essays. He has visited [45 ]

the Japanese in the mandated islands of the South two years, as a private in the Japanese army in Seas, and seems to have a special calling to the Manchukuo. One wonders how his American life work among the overseas Japanese in any land. and study will affect his approach to the problems Another Japanese who came to the United States of Japan's militarism. primarily for business, and went through an American business college, was turned to Christ A mere listing of the men and women who have by the missionary forces working among Orien- come back to Japan from actual service, not meretals in California. He worked his way through ly study, abroad would fill many paragraphs. More college and theological school, selling shoes as important than such a record, however, is their Moody did, gave several years to Christian service loyalty to the friends who helped them and the in Los Angeles, taking a large share in the financ- ideals they caught from Christian life in America. ing and erection of the great Union Japanese An afternoon of friendly conversation with a church there, and is now a close associate of Kaga- Japanese girl in America years ago brought to wa in his evangelistic and social service enter- Mrs. Hinman while in Tokyo, an unforgetable prises in Japan. Another man who served a Japa- visit from the daughter of Japan's Salvation Army nese community in California is preaching to the commissioner, herself a prominent officer after Japanese in Hongkong; another is with the Japa- years of service as well as training in America, nese in Korea, and another in Manchukuo. England and Scotland. The Japanese who have returned from extended Christian service in Several of the leading pulpits in Tokyo and America are not forgetful of those who have other large cities of Japan are occupied by men of shared with them in labor and faith and brought long experience in the Japanese churches of Cali- the support of the American churches to this fornia. It was my privilege to occupy the pulpit form of missionary work among the Orientals. of one of my former colleagues in the Japanese Many men, now pastors of strong, self-supporting work in California. The church was well filled by churches, with influential political and educational a cultured audience and the number of students connections, received us to their homes and hearts attending church was very noticeable. An artist in a way few. foreign visitors are welcomed. They member of the congregation had carved a little made it seem like a spiritual home-coming. bird which was presented to me with the hope that it would symbolize the dove of peace in the rela- Government officials testify to the service done tions between Japan and China. One of the by those who have worked in the United States. former Japanese pastors in San Francisco is chap- One of the strongest women leaders in social servlain of a great girls' school in Yokohama. A man ice in Japan, joint author of the mission study who spent many years in the principal Japanese text book about women in Japan, was brought up church in Honolulu is the very earnest preacher in a Japanese parsonage in California, and the at Doshisha University. The new dean of Kobe present president of Doshisha University spent a College spent a term of service in an American year with his uncle, the pastor, in the same home Y. M. C. A., as secretary for American boys. and church relationship. Scattered all over Japan are men and women who, in spite of the suspicion These returned Japanese have not lost touch and misunderstanding all around them when they with America since their return to Japan. Many were in the United States, saw through the mists subscribe for American religious papers. The pas- the true heart of American Christians and retor of one of the large churches in Tokyo has left sponded with a new devotion to service and to inhis son as an instructor in Japanese in Stanford ternational brotherhood. They have gone back University. Another Stanford boy has returned from their American life to a larger service in from his years of American experience to serve Japan with a broader spirit.

WHAT THE DAY OF PRAYER MEANS TO AFRICAN CHRISTIANS* We went into the street and asked two women, "What do you think of the Day of Prayer? Does it really help or is it just another meeting?"

They exclaimed in one voice, "Help? It helps, truly! When we know about the condition of other tribes then we know how to pray for them. When we know how many do not yet know the good news ·of Jesus, we realize how faithful we must be in prayer and in giving money, and how we must send the words of God to them. What we learn on the Day of Prayer makes us very grateful to God for the many blessings which he has rained down upon us – the greatest of which is that we know Jesus our Saviour."

• From The Drum Call, Elat. West Africa. II Effective Ways of Working 'T'estedMethods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE NEW YEAR'S part of the present distress is new study books summon you, it OUTLOOK due to the need for those whose is one that demands our very attitudes were formed under the best consecration and endeavor. "Behold I make all things older regime to change some of This is not mere rhetoric or relinew." their thought habits, their stand- gious vaporing. The Church, the "Prove all things.. hold fast ards and ideals, even their very Christian world-builders are not that which is good." nerve reactions in the process of rising to the present emergent In the harmony between these integrating themselves into a situation nor even holding their two tones lies the keynote for the new order. But it is imperative own with the forces of disinteopening year. Pastors and all that all of us find our place and gration: but the reason may be varieties of church workers line up in an advance which im- laid at our own door in our lack should attune themselves accord- peratively conditions even the of zeal and dependence upon God ingly. This is "Moving Day" survival of the Christian Church, for guidance and the power to throughout the world, though to say nothing of civilization and follow it. Choose your own fronsome (mentally) old tenants do the perpetuation of democracy. tiers. Break your own paths. not realize it. George B. Rich- Your Department Editor is far But do get going. The Way of ter says, in Modern Salesman- from being able to blaze the trail ship: or comprehensively to map out Christ through the wilderness the exploration. She can only has not failed: it has yet to be A frog is a particularly daft crea- give a few high lights in a tried. Never for one day have ture. If it is put into a bowl of cold sketchy itinerary, from which we as individuals or the Church water and the water is very slowly you may set out for yourselves as a collective unit lived the Serbrought to a boil, the frog is so un- mon on the Mount. Volumes of conscious of the gradual change that on a pioneer journey, or at least theology have been written on select your traveling compan- theories of the birth and the it is boiled to death when at any ions. moment it might have jumped out. So death of Jesus Christ and the it is with many people. I meet scores The New Frontier of them so unaware of any change in bloodiest wars of all history have conditions, so obstinately unwilling to Pioneering is easily the key- been waged in the name of the admit that there is any change that, word of the day, but without its Prince of Peace, born of a virgin as they die peacefully in their minds, old connotations of covered wag- and dying as an atonement for their work dies imperceptibly in sym- human sin – forgetting most of pathy.

If our readers have reason to ons, camp fires, wilderness perils that Life which lay between the suspect that they are biped frogs, and log homes hewn out of the two goal posts and which, alone. gives validity to all theology and it is high time to do a little jump- forest. However in this shift all endeavor in His name. Let us ing, for the water is coming to a from geography to the realm of begin to take Him seriously and boil very rapidly. Basic needs human thought and endeavor we act as if His work were the and the fundamental verities have not been the gainers in the greatest thing in the world. with which to meet them are un- matter of perils or strenuous en- This will necessarily enlist us changed and unchanging.. but among the missionary pioneers. the thought patterns and the deavor; for the obstacles of the old frontier were but foothills modes of operation must change compared with the well-nigh in- Missions the Prime Endeavor because they are the necessary surmountable ones we now face mutations of advance. Any be- among social conditions, racial Just here lies, for some of us, lief, any enterprise which can- prejudices, class antagonisms, one of those mutations incidental not or should not be changed (by foreign folk so stultified in their to advance. "Go ye into all the enlargement or otherwise) is new nationalism that they resent world" has all the timeless urge dead: theology, missions, the Christianity and the messengers of an unchanging necessity back Church are no exceptions. It is who bring it. While it is a new, of it-but not, for many in the futile to sigh for "the good old regirded, recommissioned type younger generation, as primarily days." Look and work rather of pioneering to which religious obedience to a command (though for the better ones. No small leaders and the writers of the that may later approve itself as [47 ] a changeless verity also), but of missionary endeavor. Thus our sired pUblication) is convincing. rather as that more fundamental purpose to obey His commands will It is fine "sales talk" if backed urge toward sharing what we be deepened and intensified and our by "the goods." The sampling have reason to know is the high- interest in missions will become posiest revelation ever given by God tive rather than passive. . . . Our process is illustrated by an acto man. The non-Christian cul- magazine introduces us to and ac- count in Women and Missions of tures have much that is fine and quaints us with our missionaries. a successful literature meeting worth Christian consideration: · . . After we have come to know last spring in a Denver Presbybut anyone who claims that any them personally from reading the acpagan religion fits human need counts of their work, we not only terian church: as does that taught and practiced pray more effectively in a subjective by Jesus Christ is simply igno- way but our prayers take on objec- "Read the End Yourself." First, 10 rant of the facts, and should be tive force as well. We find ourselves members gave brief and interesting sent for a lengthy sojourn in an writing a letter, sending a bit of a papers on "The Negro Since the Civil oriental land or even in a church- gift perhaps, remembering that the War" and "Outstanding Negro Womless community under the Stars giving of a definite part of our in- en." When they had finished half a and Stripes. The evangel of the come is one of the ways we can go to dozen women jumped to their feet and Great Commission applies not the uttermost parts of the world. quoted articles in Women and Misso much to geography as to every sions, each starting her story and phase of human existence, not It is an indisputable fact that the then stopping short in an interesting forgetting the frontiers of a war- missionary-minded church is a vital, place and finishing with "But you less world and a social order dynamic church. . . . It is likewise must read it for yourself and see how without competitive antagonisms true that a missionary-minded Chris- it comes out." (Several of these or liquor-born crime. Let no one tian becomes a spiritual power in his "spontaneous" remarks were prearpersuade you that missions have circle of influence. A Christian who ranged.) Subscriptions to the magahad their day. Their need is reads eagerly his missionary maga- zine were received at the close. At timeless. zine, who comes to feel that he is a the same meeting the Year Book of coworker with God, is one who never Prayer was stressed and the society Equipment for Pioneering yields to discouragement. . . . Even went over the top in the sale of that. more than that, such contacts with the So much has been said in this great ones of earth give me the con- Samples on a larger scale are Department about mission study, sciousness of my own spiritual need furnished by a meeting in which the necessity for a church mis- and drive me back to God who re- a synthetic program affords a sionary committee for compre- kindles my own spiritual fires. mosaic of best features from hensive planning, coordinating past issues of a given magazine and activating, the annual hold- When growth stops, decay begins. or is built entirely from features ing of a school of missions or · . . How does the missionary maga- in the issue of the current month. "world friendship" which shall zine aid in spiritual growth? . . . As An illustration of the former reach every department of the food, exercise, warmth are the impor- may be found in the article on Sunday school and church life, tant factors in physical growth, it (the "The Silver Anniversary of Misthe maintenance of a circulating magazine) supplies all these elements sions Magazine," on p. 241 of library of attractive missionary which are essential to growth along THE REVIEW of May, 1935. The books, the adoption of definite spiritual lines. . . . In the magazine latter might be exemplified in the field projects to obviate the evap- we see Bible facts and truths at work following outline constructed oration of emotion aroused by in- in the lives of men and women, ac- from the October issue of THE formation into mere sentiment, complishing things for God's King- REVIEW and adapted from a proetc., that it seems unnecessary to dom, effective in the lives of believers. gram actually used that month do more than mention such mat- · . . These vital facts of missionary by a Baptist women's society: ters. Study, reading, attendance success strengthen us for our task upon good meetings for "arouse- here in the homeland. Setting: Wayside camp of a group ment" are all prime equipment of Christian tourists exploring South devices: but one of the greatest There is one thing that cannot be America with the current study books of these is the thorough reading claimed for the magazine. It has no as guide books. Camp fire, rustic of a standard missionary maga- magical power. A dozen copies scat- benches, trees scattered about (tall zine. tered through the home but unused shrubs in pots), "pup tents" and the will be of no avail. . . . It is difficult U. S. and other Greater American Jesus said, "Go ye into all the world to decide which is the more short- flags as a background. Participants and preach the Gospel to every crea- sighted policy-not to take the mag- seated and, presumably, talking over ture" and we daily pray in His own azine or to take it and fail to read it. the day's experiences. Native speakwords, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will Therefore we urge-read, digest, as- ers with or without a touch of costume. be done." In our missionary maga- similate, then release for God the new zine we should be able to find ways energy which has been produced. Talks should be mere briefs of the and means whereby we can go into all (The Women's Missionary Magazine text indicated-a few minutes to each the world with this good news, either -United Presbyterian.) and participants strictly held to time in person or by sending our prayers by flashlight signals from a front seat and means. We can pray more sin- A number of artful and enter- in audience. cerely … as we readofothe progress taining devices for stepping up The object of the meeting will be de- the subscription list have ap- feated and the Magazine brought into disrepute if the audience is fatigued peared in this Department from by an over-long presentation. An hour time to time; but intelligent peo- all told is long enough to give to a missionary program. ple are most reliably reached by testimony fro m trustwo.rthy Music should be interspersed among the talks to relieve voice-monotony readers of the publication in and freshen attention. This is very question or by the commercial important. Use "The Missionary lure of "sampling." A testimony Call," p. 470, as solo or quartet to the meeting of brief, pointed state- ments as to "What THE REVIEW has meant to me" (adding or substituting the name of any de-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

familiar tune; short numbers of char- why should missions be so "sin- dents of 29 colleges and schools acteristic music on some stringed in- gular"-so set-apart, when it is of New Engl~nd enlisted as an. strument such as guitar, mandolin or ukelele, and "America Both North and an integral element in the outcome of just one of the 10 South" (see p. 495) as a close. church's task, to be assumed by. regional conferences on the 1. The Head Scout Speaks (material taken from "The Latin American the recruit as an "of-course" cause and cure of war. It is note- Lands," pp. 455-457, opening the subject and giving both atmosphere and and not a "maybe" obligation? worthy that youth is not content background. Use real map or reproduction of the one on p. 456). "What God (through His Son) merely to form resolutions and 2. Through the Surveyor's Transit hath joined together, let not the memorialize congress. The s e (presumably a report from the surveyor of the party, using material Church put asunder," as it has young folks made arrangements from "Unevangelized Areas of Latin America," pp. 462-464, and a repro- been doing. Especially let mis- not only to study but to take defiduction of the graph on p. 470). sions permeate every department nite steps against compulsory 3. The Doctor D i a g nos e s (the party's medical man adapts the high of the Sunday school. Looking military education and all forms lights of "The Need for the Gospel," pp. 459-461, apparently writing a pre- through the Church School Sup- of war propaganda. Other description at the close). ply catalog of The Westminster nominations have taken similar 4. The Tourists Talk (a few informal moments to relieve the monot- Press recently, the writer noted action. There is no more timely ony, in which items selected from "Our World-Wide Outlook," pp. 500-509, are that instructional and stu d y or important enlistment of piogiven informally, back and forth, as if conversationally spoken as observa- courses on missions extended neers than this. tions of recent features in the tour). from the primary departments Another line which will be pio- 5. Guests in the Southland (introduction of two or three native South through the discussion groups, neering to many good church Americans who give the merest outlines of the corresponding sketches on men's clubs, brotherhoods, fel- folk is the approach to the Jewpp. 491-494, in the first person). lowships, missionary societies, ish problem mapped out in the 6. Why Send Missionaries to South America? (Head scout proposes this ladies' aids and the home depart- study book, "The Jew and the question for discussion as a focus to the foregoing topics and atmosphere, ments, even to the Sunday ser- World Ferment." A set of forceseveral tourists giving points from the editorial of that name, pp. 451, mons by the pastor. In the study ful programs has' been printed 452.) courses which are a part of the by the Women's Missionary So- 7. Close with singing of suggested hymn and prayer for the objective. new program for Christian Edu- ciety of the United Lutheran After the camp presumably breaks up, the leader mentions the source of the cation in the Presbyterian Church, 723 Muhlenberg Buildsubject matter and introduces the librarian who will show his bookshelf church, Unit D takes up the ques- ing, 1228 Spruce St., Philadeland dispose of study books, also take magazine subscriptions, after the serv- tion "Is the Missionary Idea phia, Pa. The monthly topics ice closes. (See "Our Missionary Bookshelf," pp. 510-512). Valid in the Modern World?" considered are: The Heritage of Can you imagine a program more (the basic book selling in paper Israel; They Still Throw Stones; easily arranged or more profitable, provided the parts are not over-long covers at 15 cents) and "endeav- Next Year in Jerusalem, and !l.nd are invariably spoken and not read? You can do this with any copy ors to lead the readers to face the Thy Neighbor, the Jew. Ruling of THE REVIEW. Mix an ounce of consecrated imagination with a pound facts of the present world situa- out a few denominational speof worthful subject matter, then work. tion in its bearing upon King- cifics, these outlines are available "Calling All Pioneers" dom enterprises and lead to a for any denomination, and seJl "Mission Stu d y: Abstract noun, third person, singular fresh appraisal of the Gospel and for five cents each or 40 cents for number, feminine gender, objec~ tive case-object of feminine en~ the Christian life as solutions of the set. Much supplementary deavor in local church." Wrong! Obsolete usage! Parse the term the world problems as well as to material is included. in common gender this year; make it "collective" instead of develop and foster an earnest In the last analysis, our ml:l,in- 1'ingular, including everybody from the beginners in Sunday purpose of cooperation in the stay for successful pioneering is school to the invalid enrolment of the Home Department. And advancement of the Kingdom with the younger generation.

throughout the Church." In- Mrs. Katherine V. Silverthorne, Cluded in the missionary studies writing in Women and Missions, are booklets for leaders as well says: as students, m. s uggugpe sat e dschporooIc0ef- dur t Much is said and written nowadays es f or set about. "Youth Building a New World." missions and for cultivating the Before we dare begin building we must mind for peace, inclusive of "Be- have some new facts about the world yond War-a Program of World and its needs. . . . Missions is not Peace," describing the roots, re- something vaguely religious, set off apart from life or young people's in- sults and remedies for war, and terests. Tie missions into the young an effective dramatization (10 people's and children's programs cents). For further information rather than have it drawn: away as a write to The Westminster Press separate interest. As they plan their year's programs . . . whether the at 216 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, label "missions" is used or not, they Ill. will come to see if guided aright that Another down to date depart- ttehlelyigecnatnnoatndbuicldonasntryucktiivned opfroagnrainm- ment of endeavor enlisting youth without including the spiritual needs is exemplified in the formation of America as well as those of the in the Presbyterian denomina- world at large, which has become tion of an intercollegiate com- such an interdependent world that we cannot separate the missionary ele- mittee to prevent war, with stu- .' ment out of'it. . . .' The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK IN THE BEGINNING BaTbara Green.

God, the Father of us all, is re- The Teton Mountains, Wyoming, furnish the background for a rural church where sponsible for the beginning of tW() summers ago two young p eople met (or the first time during vacation. This summer life. The Hebrew hymn writer they made their way back to the same little rural church and were married. tells us that "God saw everything that he had made, and, behold it THE RURAL CHURCH TODAY AND TOMORROW was very good." The Home Missions Councils Missions Congress was held in According to John, "in the be- are now in the second five-year 1930. The cooperation of the ginning was the Word – the period of planned cooperative Word became flesh and dwelt advance, under the direction of Washington Fed era t ion of among us, full of grace and the Committee on Planning and truth." That was over 1,900 Strategy, representative of the Churches is assured. New Years ago! constituent Boards. The National Conference on And now-"Please turn over," "The Rural Church Today and the Rural Church is concentrated as is often written at the bottom Tomorrow" was the emphasis in three days of the Annual of a page. New Year 1936 chosen January, 1935, for the Meeting, from January 15-17, inmarks not the beginning of our Annual Meeting program of the clusive. The program will prelives, not the beginning of the Council of Women for Home church, not the beginning of Missions and theHome Missions sent the religious and economic men's fears and hopes and de- Council, to be held January 13mand for new life. On January 17, inclusive, Washington, D. C. situation in rural America, and 1, 1936, most of us, and most of Preparation has been made in ac- the significance of urban-rural our causes were like unto that cordance with the theme and relations. The speakers and. pattern carried into sleep De- place, and the programs are cember 31st or early morning of available. Meetings will be held leaders are from church and the new day, except as we con- at the Calvary Baptist Church state, from "town and gown." sciously turned over the begin- of which the Rev. Dr. W. S. Christian education of young ning of the new day with the re- Abernethy is. pastor. It isthe view of who we are, where we same church where- the Home people and of those older, will be are, .and where we are going. considered. The design for our lives and the [150 ] church is long since determined On Wednesday evening, Janby God the creator, and our response through the years to his uary 16th, in a general session, will for our lives and his purpose for an creation. the conference will consider the subject, "Christian Youth in Ac- WHY? Why? tion in Rural America," to be My tears fall- While the people are wanting food, and starving, Heartless militarists make war upon them! Wandering in the hills are men and women Hunting firewood and praying for peace. Do the militarists know these gentle hearts?

-ToyohikoKagawa.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

presented by young people them- happen, however, that she and ness friends who. will do more selves. The guest speaker for her family and many others like than be sorry for her. She needs the evening will be Daniel Pol- her are suffering from social in- "open doors" to life's best gifts. ing, Jr., pastor of the Presby- justice of long standing. terian Church of Bedford, New Why do we Americans persist York. The young people of Cal- The picture of the Haskell in calling the first Americans vary Baptist Church and of the graduate is given for compari- "Indians," as if they were more Washington Y. W. C. A. are co- son. She is not the grand- alien than Irish, Latin, Dutch, operating in the plans. daughter. She is probably not Swedish, or others of us whose of the same "tribe of Indians." ancestors left a known country The program of Christians for She is the modern girl with for the new land? Their ancesworld peace through work for dreams and hopes, with second- tors gave them a legend of the securing social justice within the ary school education completed, Great Spirit placing them on land and through support of gov- eager for life's best gifts. this beautiful American conernment policies making for "no "What is unusual about that?" tinent. more war" is a dominant interest Nothing unusual- that is the of the church women. The Coun- point. But, she with other In- In connection with s eve n cil of Women for Home Missions dian youth is unusual in her ex- U. S. A. schools which Indian is one of 27 national member or- treme need for honest-to-good- Americans, not resident near ganizations of the Nat ion a 1 standard public high schools, at- Peace Conference, who are at tend, the two national Home Misone in their determination to sions Councils now maintain Reunify peace action. The Council ligious Work Directors. There has been a constituent member are other schools where interdefrom the beginning of the Na- nominational Christian workers tional Committee on the Cause should be preaching and teachand Cure of War, whose Elev- ing "the Good News." In the enth Conference will be held in seven – Riverside, Albuquerque, Washington, D. C., January 21- Santa Fe, Haskell, Flandreau, 24, inclusive. All peace work of Chemawa, and Lac du Flambeau the Council representing 20 na- ~there are more than eighty tional Home Mission Boards in tribes represented among 3,400 U. S. A. and three Canadian students. The boys and girls church women's groups, is based come from homes typifying on the Gospel "of peace on earth every stage in the merging of to men of goodwill" and on the Indian and white cui t u res. conviction that "now is the day United Protestant cooperation of salvation." makes possible a ministry of Christian friendship and leader- FIRST AMERICANS ship training. Americans thus served can be a power in bring- The grandmother with her dog ing "peace on earth through men had supervised the building of of goodwill." the temporary "wickiup" in the Northern Wisconsin woods, and Will you who read this do had placed the huge kettle in the what you can to open doors of center for "sugaring off" time. opportunity for the I n d ian Her children and grandchildren youth? You can secure for five were each assigned a specific cents from the Editor a mimeotask and place. No one entered graphed News Release giving ex- "the wickiup" where the syrup cerpts from the recent reports of was boiling except upon invita- the Religious Work Directors. tion. One of the youngest of the You who observe the World Day grandchildren had his fingers of Prayer (February 28, 1936) rapped when he stuck a long stick of his own finding into the should tell others how this minboiling mass of sugar. The visi- istry is supported financially, tors were given the privilege of and interdenominationally from a taste, and samples of maple year to year by the share in the sugar which had been finished in freewill offerings, and furthered previous boiling. spiritually, by the prayer pre- vailing throughout the land. "What's unusual about that?" Nothing – that is the point! It In the seven schools the Indian just happens that her tent is young people also observe the called a "wickiup" instead of Day of Prayer, and send freewill just plain "tent." It just doesn't gifts for the ministry of others -like the Migrant children, or the children of other lands.

~ Our World–wide Outlook ~I

II ~ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~,==—-=–===========,~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

MISCELLANEOUS what better than that of the mis- ened to the exigencies of the times. For more than a year an sions, due to better living condi- enlarging group of ministers Missionary Meeting At Sea tions. The missionary group has has met for consultation and prayer; between the meetings Last August a novel mission- lower incomes, more exposed oc- prayer has gone up to God for ary meeting was held for Deep cupations and locations, less va- His leading, and for His bless- Sea fishermen on board a mis- cations, and more strenuous ing especially upon all who are sion smack, the "Edward Birk- work. seeking to do His will-that if it beck." Two addresses, with lan- . 6. In general,single persons, were in accord with His will, all tern slides, were given on the especially single men, did not who worship Him in Washing- Uganda Mission. For such' a last long either as bachelors or ton might be led to appeal as one lecture the sea must be fairly as m.issionaries, they left the so- man to those who are forgetting calm, so that the lantern will be ciety early or got married. God. steady, and the time chosen must 7. It is often said that the not interfere with the work of present – generation missionary This group has been joined, the fishermen. The seats were . does not view his work as a work at least in spirit, by practically fish boxes and the smell of fish for life. In recent decades, how- all denominations in the city, by and the oil lantern made it a bit ever, the proportion of life-long fellow Christians of the Roman difficult for the speaker.. After services has been increasing. In Catholic Church, and by Hebrew hearty singing of ','All Hail the the past nine years, ten per cent believers in the God of Abraham, Power of Jesus' Name," the men of all withdrawing women mis- Isaac and Jacob. Thus the peolistened with rapt attention for sionaries, and fifteen per cent of ple of God in Washington are an hour and a half, occasionally the men, had served for forty preparing to appeal with one adding their comments and ask- years or more. voice, as they have never been able to do before, to fellow couning questions. Salvation Army Extension trymen living wit h 0 u t God. -Toilers of the Deep. President Roosevelt has put on record his appreciation of the "Health and Turnover" The Salvation Army is quick- value of this movement. – An- of Missionaries drew R. Reid, in The Christian ening its pace. During the six Observer. In a Medical Missions Bulletin, Dr. E. M. Dodd, of the Presby- years of General Higgins' com- Peniel Community Center terian Foreign Board, U. S. A., quotes from the "Lenox Report" mand it invaded Tanganyika, One of the centers of evanin regard to the "health and gelism in the United States turnover" of missionaries. Belgian Congo, Ashanti, Algeria, which has had a continuous rec- ord of progress is Peniel Com- 1. Looking back over a cen- French G u ian a, Yugoslavia, munity Center, Chicago, an entury, there has been marked de- terprise of the Presbyterian cline in the missionary death Southern China and the Straits Church. It began in an abanrate. Africa shows the highest doned church, from the changrate. Settlements.' It also opened a ing neighborhood of which the members had departed. Now 2. Losses from ill-health are chain of large "Shelters" in there are seventy thousand Jews greater among women, and in the community. During the losses from death are greater seven of the principal capitals of Center's twelve years of history, among men. the work has been enlarged, new Europe, stretching from Riga to buildings erected, and a Chris- 3.' The greatest needs lie in tian influence exerted which has treatment for infectious dis- Rome. In Paris in the last two broken down barriers of prejueases, and neurosis. dice and won many to Christ. years,1,300 beds in 1,000 bed- 4. The highest turnover is re- -Forward. corded for Latin America, pos- rooms represent its capacity insibly due to the scarcity of missionary doctors in these areas. crease iIi this direction. In Great 5. The turnover of career men Britain it is also trying to "take of the diplomatic service is some- the sting out of old age," to its eighteen "eventide homes," with 210 men and 477 women in resi- dence, it plans to add three more shortly. -So S. Tim~s.

. NORTH AMERICA Religious Life in Washington Christian people in the Na- tional capital seem to be awak- [52] Interdenominational ranged for their distribution, the larger circulatioFl of strongly Oonference government providing transpor- evangelical literature. In addi- Between 80 and 100 men and tation. The Bible Society head- tion to its sales, both retail and women from foreign mission quarters in New York specify fields will assemble in Dayton, quantity and destination in re- wholesale, the Association is con- Ohio, January 19 and 20 for sponse to applications from the chaplains, of whom there are stantly sending large quantities what is said to be one of the some 250, army and reserve, each in charge of several camps. of books, booklets, Scripture porlargest of such conferences ever Since the work started in June, held in the country. The meet- 1933, the Society has supplied tions and Gospel tracts to prising is a cooperative program 2,000 camp libraries each with a Bible. At its meeting on August ocncse, hospitals, lumber camps, among all Protestant denomina- 1, the board authorized a further camps, fire stations, lodg- grant of 10,000 Testaments, tions, and for the purpose of ob- making a total of 105,000 Testa- ing houses, mountain and piotaining from people on the field ments so far provided for distrithe real impression and story of bution among the men, besides neer schools, Alaska, French many thousand portions sent in reactions of those countries and response to requests from chap- Louisiana, Latin America, Philnations. Mainly, the program lains. It is required that Testaaims at dispelling fear and prej- ments be given only to those who ippine Islands, India and other wish to use them. udice through learning the atti- needy places for free distribu- -Christian Observer. tude of national leaders abroad. tion. These totaled 3,735,620 The conference is to be na- Southern Presbyterian Jubilee copies, during the past fiscal tional in scope. Approval of the year. plan and acceptance of the invi- Since July 1st, the Association tation to participate has been received from national heads of has sent its literature to the practically all denominations. teachers of 2,373 mountain schools, upon their request. To these schools no less than 68,934 copies of the Horton edition of the Gospel of John, with helps, have been sent, and a copy of the Pocket Treasury offered to every On the "Up and Up" The Diamond Jubilee of the boy or girl who will read the Southern Presbyterian Church Gospel of John and memorize The Woman's Home Mission- as planned by the General As- the nine verses listed under ary Society of the Methodist sembly is intended to be a great "God's Plan for Saving Sinners." Episcopal Church reports 12,983 forward m 0 v e men t in the More than 4,000 Pocket Treasorganizations with a member- Church. Daily Bible reading is uries and 1,181 Testaments have ship of 276,325. "We rejoice given an important place in the been thus earned by pupils. A that for the first time in eight Jubilee Year observance. Other total of 12,199,343 pages have years," writes Mrs. DeVinny, been mailed to these mountain corresponding secretary, "we aims put forward are: schools, and there are still 2,100 have a net increase in member- to be supplied. ship of 4,570, also a net gain of 1. To foster a more vital sense of 545 in the number of organiza- the fellowship of Christ and a more Lincoln University tions. ardent desire to do His will. This institution was founded "The treasurer reports re- 2. To develop in individuals and in in 1854, to train missionaries for ceipts of $1,901,243.02, an in- the churches a more fervent and con- Africa and Colored ministers for crease of $505,968.03. This in- stant spirit of evangelism, that the their people in this country. crease was largely due to the Church may not lag in her supreme President William Hallock John- business of winning men to Christ at home and abroad.

3. To lead people into a better splendid personal gifts for build- understanding and more faithful prac- son recently received a letter tice of Christian stewardship of life ings. The total for buildings and possessions. from the Rev. Joel D. Mbengowas $221,733.21." . Nyangi, '13, from East London, It is hoped that a hundred -Christian Advocate. thousand tithers may be enrolled South Africa, in which he says: and a thank-offering of half a "It is gratifying to know that Bibles for 000 Oamps million dollars received. The Lincoln University is getting theme for the Jubilee Year is The American Bible Society "Christ and His Church First." stronger every year. The seed recognized a responsibility and of righteousness sown by good an opportunity when the CCC -Christian Observer. camps were inaugurated in 1933. men of that institution will grow up even in this dark continent of J. E. Yates, chief chaplain at ours." that time, responded gratefully "Ye That Sow Beside All to the Society's offer to supply Waters" A recent study sponsored by the General Education Board Scriptures for camp libraries The Bible Institute Colportage shows that of the Color.ed minisand for men who wanted them. Association of Chicago, founded ters who have the bachelor's de- It was arranged that a stock of by D. L. Moody, celebrated its gree, one-third of them were Bibles and Testaments be main- 40th anniversary last year. The trained at Lincoln University; tained by the Society at Wash- circulation of destructive litera- and of the 150 leading men of ington, under the charge of the ture by religious cults and athe- the race, more were graduated Chief of Chaplains, who ar- istic associations has called for a from Lincoln University. than

from any other single institu- In the City of Mexico a young man C h u r chis now much tion. The University stands lawyer, friend of the Minister of stronger than ten years ago. foursquare for the Gospel. Education, spends fifteen min- utes every morning studying The Protestant Episcopal -The Presbyterian. Moody's "The Way to God" and Church in Cuba has become dis- the New Testament. There have tinctly Cuban, an end toward New Japanese Mission been ingatherings among the In- which Bishop Hulse has worked. dians also. In Yucatan, where Three-fourths of the 3,411 com- Portland, Oregon, has a new the Church is mainly Maya In- municants are Cuban. Sermons Japanese Mission under the care dian, twenty-nine new groups for the most part are in Spanish. of Rev. K. W. Nakajo, Protestant have been formed, and the total The number of Cuban ministers Episcopal minister ordained in membership is now four thou- has increased almost twofold. July, 1935. He has been work- sand. There are nearly 3,700 Sunday ing among Japanese in Utah. school pupils. What One Christian Twenty-five or thirty adults Accomplished -The Living Church. are connected with the new mission, and as many children. Bartolo is in the coffee-grow- Clergy Banned from Ecuador ing section of the Lares Moun- Mission Force Reduced tains in Puerto Rico. Years ago Within six months from Oc- the Gospel was preached there, tober 16, all foreign clergymen The United Church of Canada but because of economies and re- must cease their activities in has been obliged to make drastic ductions in budgets, work was Ecuador, in accordance with a readjustments on the mission discontinued. The place became decree promulgated by President field, because of progressive noted for lawlessness and hor- Federico Paez. The decree folshrinkage in income at home. rible crimes. lowed one which nationalized The board decided to recall from church property. Churches and the fields about 60 persons rep- A Christian moved into a other buildings, designed for resenting missionary homes. In large farmhouse near the com~ public worship and built by pubsome cases this may imperil the munity and began to hold meet- lic subscription on privately future resumption of the work ings in his home, since there was owned lands, become State propshould the civil authorities, ac- no church. To his surprise erty, according to the terms of cording to their laws, take over crowds began to attend, until he the presidential decree. The the mission property for use by had to send an appeal to a Sup- buildings will not be subject to the nation. As soon as news of day school missionary. taxes and cannot be mortgaged this decision began to reach the or sold. -The Living Church. congregations, a marked in- "Come quickly with your crease in the daily receipts at the tent," he wrote. Mter the mis- Among Nicaraguan Indians foreign missionary offices was sionary had spent 15 days in noted. evangelistic services, the 103 The Moravian Church main- who confessed Christ wanted a tains a mission to Indians in Nic- LATIN AMERICA chapel. A prominent man gave aragua. One feature of the work the site; and today the Bartolo is an annual school for evan- More About Mexico people are sacrificing ollt of their gelists, usually held at Bilwask- poverty to build a place of wor- arma. Each "catechist" has According to Rev. Bancroft ship. charge of the work in a village Reifsnyder, there are more op- or a group of villages, under the portunities than ever for mis- Protestants in Cuba superintendence of an ordained sionary work in M e x i c o. minister. In villages where Churches and ministers all over The bishop of Cuba, Rt. Rev. there is no officially appointed the country are making plans Hiram R. Hulse, affirms that catechist are helpers who voland carrying them out. When Protestant missionary work has untarily keep up regular Sunday the Government a few months had a noticeable effect on the services, although they do not ago, in cutting a new boulevard Roman Catholic Church. Cath- give instruction to candidates in Mexico City, was obliged to olic bishops, suddenly realizing for baptism, nor are they retake over the Presbyterian what co u 1d be accomplished sponsible for day-school work. Church, which has a thousand among the country people, have There are also keen young Chrismembers, it gave in return a now sent priests outside urban tian men who are ready to much better building formerly boundaries. This is especially preach occasionally and assist in occupied by a group of schis- true in the Province of Cama- any other church work which matic Roman Catholics in a bet- giiey, where Spanish padres-have they find to do. It is for all these ter location. The high altar was followed close upon the heels of that the school is held. In 1935, not removed but the images were their Protestant cousins. Often fifty-four men and two women taken out of their niches, and Bishop Hulse receives inquiries were in attendance. At least John 3: 16 placed by the church from officials in the Roman Cath- six languages were heard on the members where the Guadalupe olic Church asking just how he premises. Subjects taught were Virgin had stood for many does it. Partly for this reason, Old Testament History, New years. Bishop Hulse concludes, the Ro-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK &6

Testament Exegesis, Christian ned as one feature of a scheme Gladstone was based upon what Doctrine, Moravian Church His- to evangelize that city. This is he called "the impregnable rock tory, Elementary Homiletics, but a preliminary to a world- of Holy Scripture." Lord Salis- Day-School Methods and Sing- wide evangelistic campaign, and bury was a devout churchman, ing. There were also Medical next March the effort will be ex- and so was Asquith, the Congre- tended to provincial centers and gationalist; Balfour, MacDon- Lectures. The contrast between the afterward overseas. Dr. Thomas ald and Bonar Law, the Presbypresent and 30 years ago is Cochrane, the president of the terians; Lloyd George, the Bap- striking. Then there was only movement, said that the coun- tist and Stanley Baldwin, the one Indian young man who was tries which had sent mission- Anglican of Methodist ancestry, even trying to lead a decent aries abroad were now them- who, in outspoken fashion, con- moral life : today there are many selves in danger of becoming fesses that without the Bible, he young men who are keen, pagan, and it was therefore ur- would be hard pressed by the straight-living Christians, and gently necessary to seek a re- weight of his responsibilities.

thoughtful Bible students. To- vival at home. John Bright, the B r i tis h day there are Christian Indians -The Living Church. Quaker statesman, lifted the ora- who even on business journeys tory of the House of Commons will not let Sunday pass without Oxford Group at Geneva and of the political platform into trying to gather people together the realm of prophecy by his defor a simple service. Some of the strongest repre- votion to the Bible. King George sentatives of the Oxford Group -Moravian Missions. promised his mother, Queen assembled at Geneva when the Alexandra, that he would read Evangelical Trend League of Nations was in ses- the Bible every day, and he Rev. C. Darley Fulton, South- sion, and so managed it that Dr. states that he has kept the ern Presbyterian worker, writes Benes, President of the As- promise.

from Brazil: "I am amazed at sembly, invited his associates to the extent and momentum of the Evangelical Movement in North a luncheon to meet the Groupers Waldensians in the Crisis Brazil. I am confident that the and hear their message. Some committee has little idea of the 400 persons, including represen- Young men of the Waldensian fine work that has been done and tatives of forty-four nations, ac- Church, the oldest Protestant the results that have been at- cepted the invitation. Ethiopians communion in the world, have tained. I had imagined that one and Italians were present. They been drafted to service in Africa. might possibly find as many as heard representatives of this The battalion of Alpine, first to a dozen congregations scattered Christian fellowship make a plea embark, was commanded by a through this vast territory. In- for the settlement of interna- Waldensian, son of a well-known stead I found that there are lit- tional disputes by the method of professor of history. Waldensian erally scores of them, that the Christ, by reason and under- chaplains have not been apchurches and chapels are crowd- standing, absolute honesty, sin- pointed for Africa, but the spired everywhere, the people eager cerity, purity. They did not stop itual needs may be cared for by and enthusiastic and the pros- Mussolini, but they did make a two Waldensian pastors working pects bright for a great develop- great impression on those who with the Swedish Mission in ment of the Church in this area. were present, some of whom had Eritrea. Opportunities are taken never realized the vitality of for the distribution of the New "It is freely recognized that Christian religion when em- Testament and Gospels. the evangelical cause is enjoying bodied in living men and women. a season of great favor in this One man who was present said: The situation in Italy is one of area just now. The stronger "The Oxford Group has given me exceptional gravity for Waldenchurches seem to be conscious of a new faith in the body of Christ, sians; almost every activity is their responsibility for sur- where miracles happen. The faced with the danger of being rounding communities. Prac- Group has given us a new vision closed, and the League's sanctically every organized congre- of the Church as. a living body, tions may eventually make it gation had a number of mission with Christ as the soul – a difficult, even impossible, for points through which it was Church marching, fighting, vic- Protestants outside Italy to send preaching the Gospel." torious." financial help to the Waldensian Church, although no embargo at -Christian Observer. -The Christian Advocate. present is placed upon gifts for religious and humanitarian pur- EUROPE Public Men and the Bible poses. After the present trou- bles are ended, the clerical party World-Wide Campaign for The Watchman – Examiner may come into power, with grave London urges the habit of daily Bible results to the Waldensians.

reading by calling attention to -The Christian.

With the whole-hearted coop- the fact that the Prime Minis- Warning to Nazi Neo-Pagans eration of several hun d red ters of Great Britain, one after churches, fifty campaigns in and the other, have been men of the The Nordic pagan symbol, a around London have been plan- Bible. The entire thinking of silver swastika in the form ofa

sunwheel on a robin's-egg-blue ism is probably only a bargain- were recorded during Mayas field has been subjected to offi- ing point in his controversy with against 4,381 marriages. This cial Nazi "desecration." Alfred the established churches. What revision is directed toward tight- Rosenberg and other recognized really is at stake is the moral ening responsibility of parents neopagans of the Nazi Retch, leadership of the 6,000,000 boys for their children. Indications united in what is known as the and girls in the German Youth multiply that Soviet Russia is Wagnerian Guards, have been Movement. . . . Hitler insists in recognizing the value of the told to cease their propaganda bringing them up under the home to the nation. for the neopagan cult apparently guidance of the swastika." because the propaganda is an- Signs in Germany seem to The Gospel in Siberia tagonizing other nations. Hitler point to a restoration of the priv- Although Soviet Russia tries was said also to have imposed ileges of religion within the to keep her frontier from pene- bans on Teutonic cult-festivals State. The Evangelical Church tration of the Gospel, Christian and on further building of open- Committee, recently created by workers are finding it possible air amphitheaters in Germanic Hans Kerrl, has ordered legal ac- successfully to evade this pro- style where such gatherings tion against Protestant pastors hibition. Agreements have been might be conducted. in Prussia to be stopped. made with sailors on the Sun- German churchmen believe gari River whereby they are in- that Hit I e r 's announcement Russia – Whither Bound? termediaries in this connection. means tliat twilight had set in Steamers from Harbin reaching for the Wagnerian Guards and Many different opinions are that Dr. Alfred Rosenberg's phi- expressed about Russia, Dr. the Amur River visit the wharfs along the Russian coast. There losophy of a German faith with Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of they quietly leave Scripture cop- German gods will no longer be the Department of International tolerated. ies, and there are always plenty Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- of persons eager to read the Hans Kerrl, the Nazi Minister eral Council of the Churches of much prized books. One Red Christ in America, upon his reof Church Affairs, has also is- soldier wrote the radio station, sued the following statement: turn from a recent tour of in- expressing gratitude for the ser- "Reich-Chancellor Hitler, acting vestigation, reports: mon broadcasts and saying there were many religious people in at the wish of Dr. Hjalmar "I have the distinct impres- Schacht (P res ide n t of the ·sion that before very long that the Soviet army, and that often Reichsbank and Economics Min- country will be, in the main, a they have long conversations ·godless and churchless land. upon the question of salvation. ister), has had country and dis- Churches are neglected. They As it is impossible to find a Bible trict leaders advised that 'Hitler have been stripped of their in the place where they are stawill lead the Party along the crosses. Their general appear- tioned, they were very happy path of positive Christianity and not along the false path of anti- · ance is one of desolation. Train- when some frontier sentinels ing for the ministry is strictly discovered a few small-sized Christian doctrine.' " forbidden." The offering at one Holy Scriptures when by chance The Washington Post says: church, visited by Dr. Van Kirk, they visited one of the frontier "Doctor Schacht must have been "consisted of five pieces of black villages. At first the Gospels largely motivated by a concern bread, four green apples and an for the strangling economy of his were thrown under a bench, but country. The connection between egg. Russia is in the business afterwards the soldiers began to of getting rid of religion as well take them out one by one and as Reich Treasury statements and as ecclesiasticism." – read them. They were amazed Reich Druid dances is not so re- by the logical force of the Bible, mote might at first appear. – Watchman-Examiner.

"Dances and all the other rites Divorce Law in Russia and the soldier mentioned above of the Wagnerian Guards, as the says that until he secured a copy neopagans were officially known, The Soviet Government is he had read nothing but atheistic have come .to represent in the changing its laws governing di- literature. AFRICA mind of the world the psycho- vorce, which have been so shnple pathic hysteria which dominates that a man or woman could go to Ethiopia's Black Jews the divorce bureau, signify that Germany today.

"Consciously 0 r otherwise, he or she wanted a divorce, pay a Among the 5,000,000 inhabit- there has developed a disinclina- trifling sum, and leave entirely ants of Emperor Haile Selastion on the part of civilized peo- free from a former life partner. sie's land are 50,000 who call ple everywhere to enter upon Frequently the divorced party themselves "House of Israel."

dealings with a people seriously was completely ignorant of the They claim to be descendants of interested in the worship of step taken. The new law gives Abraham; worship in syna- Wotan." eith!'lr party the right to obtain gogues, keep the Sabbath and ob- Nazi· neopaganism has made a divorce, but registration of the serve a ritual distinctly Jewish. little real progr~ss, ,says the Bos- divorce.can be effective only with The rest of the population call t o n f f e. ~r a" l "d,',-..w ·the}rnpwledge of both: parties…. them Falashes. ' It is generally hfch a d d ed : ' , , "" , " "Hitler's disavowal· of pagan- In Moscow alone 2,040 divorces conceded they are Negroes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

These are not the only Jews The United Presbyterian Mis- ditions changed more definite whose racial origin must be ques- sion has been very successful organization became necessary. tioned. There are Chinese Jews among the Copts and the Evanand the "Bene Israel" of India; gelical Church has 50,000 mem- -C. M. S. Outlook.

on the Malabar Coast is a group bers, largely recruited from the Faith That Gets Things Done of Black Jews who unmistakably Coptic community. belong to the Negro race. Scat- Malingi and her husband were tered along the Loango Coast of -Blessed Be Egypt. old, and the big tree that stood North Africa is a tribe of Ne- stubbornly in the middle of the groes, called by their neighbors Dugald Campbell Crosses bit of land they wanted for their J udeos, who follow many Jewish Sahara garden was too much for their customs. In New York and old African strength. "I give other American cities there are The National Bible Society of up," said the husband, and went synagogues of Black Jews. Scotland has published letters back to the house leaving the from Mr. Dugald Campbell, the gardening, which is woman's Though Jews of today claim Society's agent who recently work, to his wife. to be nonproselyting, there have crossed the Sahara. He has piobeen periods in the past when neered his way through hitherto Malingi looked at the tree, and Judaism was aggressively mis- absolutely untouched peoples, go- looked at the big stretch of sionary. Christ referred to this ing from oasis to oasis, and in ground which she might use if when He declared of the zealots his six months' journey he had it weren't there. "Didn't our of His day: "Ye compass sea circulated many thousands of Lord say if we had faith we and land to make one proselyte." Scriptures, and had established could move mountains ?" she said contacts with desert dwellers of to herself. "I'm going to move -Our Jewish Neighbors. Berber, Arab and Tuareg races. that tree!"

The Copts Today He had at last arrived at Taman- Back to the house she went rasset, 4,700 feet above the sea, and brought coals from the The Italo-Ethiopian conflict where the temperature was cool. hearth fire. She laid them at prompts a word about the Copts The king of the Tuaregs had wel- the base of the tree, chopping of today. Those in Egypt and comed him cordially. He had al- out a little hole with her cutlass in Ethiopia are closely related, most died of heat and thirst in so that the fire would get a start. and in spite of age-old enmity of the desert. The temperature It was a big tree, and it didn't Mohammedans, one sees the was 1200 in the shade, and all burn all at once, but little by strange spectacle of Moham- the water he discovered was salt. little as she worked at it it medans and Copts openly united yielded. Now it lies on the in their desire to aid the Chris- -The Christian. ground, like all the others that tian nation of Ethiopia. Such Two Jubilees Malingi has brought down' to an unusual gesture may be sus- make her garden. "The Lord pected of having a political mo- The C. M. S. will celebrate two gave me my garden, because I tive. jubilees in 1936 -the diamond took His promises as he gave The Copts at present number jubilee of the Uganda Mission them to me," Malingi says. -Presbyterian Pastors' nearly one million, one-fifteenth and the golden jubilee of the . News.

of the total Moslem and Chris- Gleaners' Union, which in 1891 tian population of Egypt, and are became the Missionary Service an important minority. They League. Its chief aim has been WESTERN ASIA cherish a bitter hatred toward not to collect money, but to stir New Social Ideals other Christians, outdoing Mos- Christian people with a new vilems in this respect. Their fa- sion of the work overseas as "a A social experiment is being naticism has led them to offer great and holy cause demanding tried at Kayseri, Turkey, by open opposition in many places and deserving a front place in common accord the dirtiest town to the work of Protestant mis- the Church's thought." From the in Anatolia, despite the prover- sions and churches, but over beginning the emphasis of the 'bial shrewdness of its 40,000 in- against this are some encour- Gleaners' Union was on fellow- habitants. A state-owned settle- aging facts. Many Coptic priests ship rather than organization; ment has been created on factory are open-minded and enlightened in fact its simple form was de- grounds where workmen will be and the rank and file are reading vised by Dr. Stock to meet the given opportunity to practice all Christian literature. In the objection expressed by clergy sorts of sports and games, each Coptic church there are several and lay workers: "We really are under the guidance of some reform movements, especially overdone with organization, es- amateur official, engineer or among the younger men, and pecially C. M. S. organization." foreman. The canteen is on a co- what is more hopeful still is the The object of the Union was operative basis. Extensive build- fact that Coptic church.societies simply to unite in a fellowship of ings for personal housing are in certain place& have begun to personal service the rank and file now being erected and will con- invite missionaries to speak to of . missionary-hearted people. tain up-to-date accommodations.

them. But as the Union grew and con- A cinema, it is e~pected, will be

added. The workers will be in- the calm way in which the wom- as their bodies. To the regular troduced to a standard of living en present took it all, praising af,ternoon service on Sunday we hitherto unknown. But the fac- God for His goodness, for the have added an evening service of tory, not the individual, is the meeting, for His Word, and a free and easy type, with a wall social unit. praying for strength to meet picture to serve as an illustration these calamities bravely and to of the little talk. Each weekday -The Christian Century. be a witness to their neighbors. begins with a prayer service One poor woman whose son is a with the hospital staff, though Palestine Citizenship cripple and husband a lame ped- others are invited. This year we dler, when asked what she would have been delighted beyond A campaign is planned by do when she lost her house, an- words to see three of the staff Zionist leaders to persuade per- swered, "I don't know at all. We become Christians." manent Jewish residents of for- are just trusting God." eign nationalities to adopt Pales- -Neglected Arabia. tine citizenship. Of Palestine's -Missionary Herald. 350,000 Jewish residents, only Ion Keith Falconer Mission 130,000 are Palestine citizens. Progress in Arabia Disease and other obstacles Syrian Orphanage Dr. Paul Harrison writes that have made it difficult to estab- the new hospital at Matrah, lish a missionary footing in On November 11, it was sev- Arabia, is a joy, and that the South Arabia. Fifty years ago enty-five years since the Syrian people show genuine cordiality. Ion Keith Falconer went there Orphanage began its blessed "It has been a particular pleas- as a missionary of the Free work in Jerusalem. At present ure," writes Dr. Harrison, "to Church of Scotland, and two there are 53 European and 37 gain the appreciation and warm years later this scholar missionnative workers who carryon in friendship of the ruling sultan ary died a victim of malignant 4 stations. The mission prepares and to see the hostility of the in- malaria. His work was not in the children under its care for land sheikhs diminish, so that vain-a mission was founded in the most varied pursuits and at opportunities for touring are Sheikh Othman. In spite of disthe same time constitutes a opening in several directions. couragements this mission has strong moral backing for the Our plans for touring miscar- definitely developed. Fifty years Evangelical native Christians. ried, so that the total volume of ago the work was carried on in a The chief settlement in J eru- work is less than last year, hut fifteen feet by twelve which salem is now compelled to move though the numbers treated in served as consulting room and since the part of the city in Matrah are larger. Five thou- dispensary, and accommodated which it stands is being occupied sand patients made 18,000 visits three in-patients. Today there more and more completely by ,to the dispensary. Major opera- are two hospitals – a general Jews. The city administration tions were just over fifty. The hospital with about fifty beds, proposes to convert it into an in- summer was a very trying one and a leper hospital with about dependent Jewish suburb with and the resistance of the people thirty. There are two schools a Jewish city council and mayor. was evidently greatly reduced. for boys, a junior and senior, There have been several cases of and some educational work for The Syrian Orphanage is to tuberculosis applying for treat- girls. There is the nucleus of an move from the northwestern ment. When possible we send orphanage. In 1893 the Keith part of the city to the southern. such cases to India where X-ray Falconer Memorial Church was For the same reason the two is available, and, with it, more built; it has undertaken chap- Kaiserswerth institutions, the constant supervision and better laincy service among troops in girls' orphanage, Talitha Kumi, nursing. For nine out of ten Aden. and the German hospital, have such patients a trip to India is also decided to plant new settle- impossible, and we hope for the Converts to Christianity have ments in the southern part of the time when a small X-ray plant been so few that there are no city. will make us more competent to native Christians available as as- handle them. Practically all our sistants, but the doors into this Armenian Refugees Evicted general surgery is done under closed land are being very slowly spinal anesthesia and the results opened. About ten thousand people have been very satisfactory, so were put out of their homes dur- satisfactory indeed that we feel -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. ing the summer in the Armenian that some of the solutions now Settlement near Aleppo, Syria, in use in Muscat may be worth INDIA AND SIAM the government tearing down publishing. Women and chiltheir shacks or small houses of dren have been coming this year A Difficult Problem sun-dried brick because the own- in much larger numbers, due to ers of the land demanded their the fact that Mrs. Harrison is The so-called Chamar moveproperty. Mrs. John E. Merrill, there to mix their medicines ment is presenting a difficult American Board missionary at with sympathy and interest, and problem. The Chamars are Aleppo, led the last meeting in be a nurse to their souls as well workers in leather. Within the the Bethel Church, also to be past few years they have become torn down, and was amazed at greatly interested in Christian- ity and have eagerly welcomed

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christian evangelists. No", they Shine on, Lone Star I Thy radiance ready for dedication in less than are seeking baptism in large bright a month. Bricks can be dug and numbers. The que s t ion is dried for nothing; palmyra trees whether to baptize them, and Shall spread o'er all the eastern sky. supply light, strong roof timber then not be able to teach them and a leaf thatch will keep out adequately, so that they may be- This time the poet prevailed. sun and rain for two years. The come communicant church mem- floor is clean sand. This little bers. Last year a large gather- Again in 1862 there was a de- church is only a mile from aning of mission workers and mand that the Mission be aban- other congregation, whose leader Chamars met to discuss the sub- doned, but again ,the decision will go every Sunday and hold a ject. Many groups are eager to was overruled, reenforcements service. -C. M. S. Outlook. have their own church building. were sent, and today there are Workers are adding to their ter- over 110,000 members of Bap- To End Animal Sacrifice ritories, already too large, to get tist churches in that area; in semi-frequent visits to these twenty-eight stations and over A Hindu pundit, Ramchander, people. 300 organized churches. has fasted for more than a month outside the temple at Indian Poverty -Watchman-Examiner. Kalighat, near Calcutta, as a protest against animal sacrifices According to a statistician of Devil Devotees Buy Gospels at the temple. Frantic attempts Gujerat College in Armadabad, are being made by priests of this the latest estimate of the aver- Mallianoor is not a very im- temple to counteract the inage annual income for each per- portant spot in Madras Presi- fluence which the hunger strike son in India is Rs. 58, which dency, except for its annual fes- is exerting among Hindus. Raamounts to 6 cents a day. This tival in honor of a goddess be- bindranath Tagore has appealed is believed to be the lowest lieved to be the head of all devils. to his countrymen in Bengal not among civilized nations. People Most of the devotees are young to turn a deaf ear to the meswho borrow money from Pa- women who begin, as soon as sage of this pundit. thians and other money lenders they arrive, to dance, jump, sometimes pay 150 per cent in- scream and run in fearful fash- -The Living Church. terest per annum. One case is ion, to eat the ashes of burnt cited where a sweeper had bor- corpses, and some hang the en- Christmas At Moulmein rowed Rs. 100 from a Pathian, trails of animals about their and in twelve months had paid necks. Without the Camp for October Rs. 150 as interest, yet not a pie sketches the 1934 Christmas at of the principal. To the festival this year came Moulmein L e per Hom e in six missionaries, to share with Burma. The patients began -Duyanodaya. the deluded throng their knowl- three months in advance to pre- edge of Christ. With a large pare for it by practicing scenes In Telugu Field supply of tracts and Gospels they from "Alice in Wonderland" and stood in different centers and "Little Red Riding Hood." The Those familiar with the more told gospel stories appropriate to men manufactured instruments recent history of the Telugu the occasion. They even entered for their Burmese band, even to mass movement know that there the temple with their message. a violin with a horn. Early in were three proposals to abandon In less than two hours they were November they gave a public this mission because all effort sold out of Gospel portions. concert. An offering was taken seemed fruitless. The first was and about $19 realized. This when Mr. Day, founder of the -Bible Society Record. went to the lepers' own Christmission, after the first ten years mas tree and for needed things of service, reported that there A Church for $4.00 for the colony later in the year. were few converts. "We must Gifts came from far and near; close the Mission," said his Far away from any road at mufflers from England, a good Board. "N0, we must send re- Mangulam in Tinnevelly, stands gift from America and another enforcements," said Mr. Day, a 15 shilling (less than $4.00) from India. Tea, coffee, sugar, and his advice prevailed. church. Eighteen feet by nine, milk, shirts. Game boards given it can seat 30 people, but it fills to the wards caused great joy. Again in 1853 the question the present need for there are The boys asked for baseballs and came up again. A poet was only six baptized Christians and bats. The soft indoor balls will present, and so profoundly was 20 inquirers in the village. The be very good for hands that he stirred by the proposals to usual service is a few simple bruise easily. For the whole abandon the Telugu Mission that prayers, and a Scripture lesson home, a hot water heater has he had a vision in his room that read by the only one of the been made and the Hindus of night and dared to become a group who knows one letter from our community are to be responprophet. The next morning the another. One family in the vil- sible for two or three good milk poem was read and it is stated lage has been Christian for many cows. This last gift caused that the whole assembly wept years, and new inquirers have much joy. At the lepers' own when they heard the words: come in as the result of a visit from a preaching band. It was the energetic leader of the band who decided .that they must have a church at once, and it was

gift giving the children gave a streets and preach to the mer- Chinese Peace Prayer pageant of the "Infant Jesus." chants in their little booths. Conference After the pageant, homemade Some say, 'Yes, we have read the Followers of Confucius in gifts, userul and humorous, were little Gospels, the Jesus doctrine China are proposing a World exchanged. A chance visitor seems good, and we will likely Peace Prayer Conference to profrom America was carried away all believe some day.' Others mote "Confucian cosmopolitanwith the genuine joy and good mock and say, 'We have read the ism." The promoters recognize cheer. Jesus Gospels and we read that the menace of the present com- when Jesus was on earth he petition in military training and A Hindu patient came to those worked miracles. Now you show equipment. They have therefore in charge of the pageant and us a miracle and we will believe,' invited their "Great Teacher," said, "I am not a Christian but and when they say that, Pastor, Tvan Szetsun, to give a series of I want a part in celebrating the I am troubled and I don't know lectures on "Confucian Cosmobirth of Jesus." He brought how to answer them." politanism" and to pray for with him little pots filled with world peace. Many high officials incense sticks, and so for the 1 thought a moment and re- of the Chinese military and civil pageant there was incense-not plied, "Well, Mr. Chang, these government – national and local only from the sticks, but the love men know what kind of man you -have endorsed the movement. of a simple heart. were before you became a Chris- The honorary secretary is Sung tian, don't they?" He said, "Oh, Hsien-zong, 862 Boone Road, The Boon Itts yes, they know that I drank and Shanghai. gambled and led an impure life." Pitsanuloke Station, Siam, was So I said, "And they know what Communists Leave a Trail served by Rev. Boon Itt, a man kind of man you have been since of determination and spiritual- you became a Christian?" "Oh, ity, grandson of one of the first yes," he said, "they know I am a Like a horde of wild beasts, Siamese Christians and a grad- very different man now." So I the large army of Soviet commuuate of Williams College and of said, "Well, Mr. Chang, the next nists who were driven out of the Auburn Seminary in the United time one of these men asks you southeastern provinces of China States. His son, Boon Itt, II, to show him a miracle, you say, have moved across country to was educated in Bangkok Chris- 'Look at me. I am a miracle of the far west border and then tian College and at Silliman Uni- Jesus Christ.''' His face lit up. turned north, leaving a trail of versity in the Philippines. On "Why," he said, "I hadn't death and destruction. Missionhis return he took up medical thought of that. But it's true. aries had to evacuate their staservice in a government hospital. I'll tell them that. I am a mir- tions in Kweichow, Yunnan, Later, two years were spent in acle of Jesus Christ." scholarship study in America. western Szechwan and western Kansu. The workers of one He was in line for notable ad- Concentrate on Christianity C. I. M. station crawled on hands vancement. Then God spoke to him and he heeded the call to The American Board reports and knees up on the city wall, Pitsanuloke to take charge of that the heads of several villages medical work under the Church in the Paotingfu area invited then dropped over and crawled of Christ in Siam. So Dr. Boon Dr. Samuel H. Leger, Secretary out of sight. Unspeakable atroc- Itt takes up the work his father of Religious ';Education for the ities were committed. From one laid down. Tiny Boon Itt, III, Church of Christ in China, and community it was reported that completes the family group. a missionary: to speak to them the Reds rounded up all the on the different religious and young men they could catch and -The Christian Century. moral teachings. Before he be- asked them how many would like gan, however, one of the village to join the "movement." Out of CHINA gentry remarked, "We really fear a number signified their willingness to join up. Then A Modern Miracle know a good deal about Bud- these "volunteers" were com- dhism and the moral teachings manded to slay their neighbors The U'(I,ited Church Record of of Confucius. What we do not who preferred' to remain at Toronto gives an example of a know enough about is Christian- home. modern miracle, and its use as ity. I think we had better ask an answer to argument. The in- Dr. Leger to spend his time on Missionaries in Kweichow, cident is told by a missionary of Christianity." He did! – And Yunnan and parts of Szechwan the United Church of Canada. every day the gentry and head- are now back in their stations seeking to comfort the hearts of One day in Hamheung, Elder men came to hear him. When it their little flocks who suffered so Chang was calling on me, and he was all over these villagers in- terribly, and gather up the broken pieces for a fresh start. said, "Pastor, there is something vited a Christian teacher to their The latest word reports these that troubles me." I said, "What school, and hired Miss Chang hordes as converging toward the is that, Elder Chang?" He said, from the Paotingfu Bible School southern part of Kansu. Per- "In my spare time I go down the to work among them. sons familiar with that section

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are wondering what will happen not only to bring ,these men to members," 60, 70, even 90 years when they attempt to pass Christ, but to help them to be de- of age. They may be seen every through the territory inhabited livered from besetting tempta- afternoon at two o'clock, aslargely by Mohammedans, who tion. The nation's leaders are sembling at their own tile roofed· are not of the sort to tolerate an sorely perplexed with problems building near the West Gate invasion by communists or any of character building, relations Presbyterian Church. The only one else. between parents and children object of their Association is to and the like; and those who are pray, and they call their build- -Moody Institute Monthly. seriously concerned about the ing the "Old People's House of moral and ethical tendencies in Prayer." Moslem Union in Manchukuo Japan are anxious to find out the best and most effective way for Some months ago Mr. Chang The Moslem World announces the guidance of the younger gen- Shup, 81-year-old chairman of a Moslem Union in Manchuria, eration. They are kindly dis- the Association, said to Prof. M. composed of nearly 600 Moslems, posed toward Christianity. W. Oh: "We cannot forget Mr. including I n d ian s, Tartars, R. J. Thomas, his preaching and Turks and Japanese. The aim is -The Living Church. his martyrdom, and want to do to preach the Koran in the Far something in his memory. We East. The headquarters of the Kagawa's New Novel prayed for a long time about this. Union is in Tokyo. Moslem Eventually God told us to build a mosques and schools are being The first instalment of Kag- preaching boat to be called "Margradually set up in Tokyo, Kobe awa's long anticipated novel, tyr Thomas" to preach the Gosand other cities in Japan, for "Christ," has appeared in Kaizo, pel to boatmen on the Taidong which land has been given free a secular magazine of liberal and River. We never heard of anyby the Government, who is also intellectual inclination. The one trying to preach to them. providing teachers and paying story starts with the coming of Weare old and weak physically, their salaries. It is estimated John's disciples for the Bap- but we cannot sit still. We dethat there are 17,000 members tist's body, and plunges quickly cided to raise money for the of this Union in the Far East. into the incidents of Jesus' early boat. It will seat about 50, and ministry, as seen through orien- cost 600 yen. I am sure God JAPAN tal eyes. will bless this small work of His 'old children' in Pyengyang." Anglican Opportunities They Wanted a Christian Funeral -Korea Mission Field. The Anglican Church in Japan has 11 bishops, 400 clergy and A young Japanese pastor was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC lay workers, and about 20,000 called to an isolated village communicants. This is the out- where lived a lone Christian Silliman University Attacked growth of 70 years' effort on the mother. Her baby had died and part of churches in England, the she wanted a Christian funeral. Silliman University is under United States and Canada. The As the pastor entered the door heavy fire from Catholic forces Japanese Church has not yet the grandmother said, "I want a in the Philippines. The opening reached complete autonomy. Buddhist funeral. That's what gun was fired in these words: we are used to here." Kneeling, The Brotherhood of St. An- the mother pleaded, "Please stay. After noting the activities of Protdrew has recently been revived I want a Christian funeral for estant schools, and their methods of in Japan, and finds abundant op- my baby." "Of course I'll stay," destroying the faith of young men and portunity for putting its motto, responded the minister. After women, we remind the parents that "Prayer and Service," into effect. it was all over the grandmother they are under obligation not to send Some forty years ago when suddenly said. "I want you to their children to the aforementioned young men were graduating come and give me a Christian schools, with this warning that they from Christian Mission Schools, funeral." "Bless your heart, are amenable to punishment as folgovernment offices and chief Grandma," laughed the young lows: "Parents and guardians, who, business and banking houses minister, "you have many happy by their own free will, send their chilwere closed to them. They had years of life ahead of you." dren to the schools where non-Catholic to trust only in their own sheer "Well, then," she insisted, "come religion is taught, are amenable to exability. In these days, however, and teach me to live a Christian communication, which right is redanger lies in just the other way. life." He promised to visit her served in the hands of the Bishop They are employed by some busi- once a month. This body also reminds the cure of ness and banking firms simply their duty to refuse the sacraments to by virtue of their being Chris- -Overseas News. those parents and guardians who do tians. However, when they are not endeavor to avoid the danger of brought in contact with non- Preaching Boat in Korea losing the faith of their children and Christian men who work in the wards." same office, temptation gathers Pyengyang has an "Old Men's its tremendous force. The duty Association," formed six years This was added as a sort of of the Brotherhood workers is ago. There are now over 100 postscript : And perhaps the parents will ask this question, "To what schools the Catholic children should not go?"

(A) "Silliman Institute." .

The University· waited . to Bible into Tahitian was cele- ago. Colonial authorities never watch the effect on attendance. brated in December in all Prot- allowed a mission to start work When classes opened the enrol- estant churches in the South there, but now there are a num- ment was 150 more than last Seas. ber of churches consisting of year. At the 34th anniversary The end of his 22 years of Batak immigrants.

celebration in Aug u s t, 140 labor on the project was signal- Amboinese Christians are in alumni were present for the va- ized by Henry Nott, one of the somewhat similar conditions to rious activities. Never in the great South Seas missionaries, the Bataks. Their native islands history of the school has there in a letter to the London Mis- cannot hold them, and for many been such a group gathered at sionary Society late in December, years they have been spreading one time. At the banquet, the 1835, with the words: "You will all over the archipelago, being mayor of Dumaguete, the gov- be pleased to hear that on the employed as government officials, ernor of the province and the 18th of December last, at half soldiers, police, etc. Everywhere representative of the district in past 1 0'clock, I finished the they cling to their faith, and in the legislature spoke in glowing translation of the Bible into the some cases have been the means terms of Silliman, and apologeti- Tahitian language." of spreading the Gospel among cally for the rabid attacks. Nott made his translation not non-Christian tribes. The latest -Philippine Presbyterian. only from the English but also instance is in the island of Bali, from Hebrew and Greek sources. on which attention has lately One X-Ray for a Million He arrived at Tahiti in 1797 been focused. -Malaysia Message. Milwaukee Mission Hospital, aboard the Duff, first missionary Legaspi, P. 1., is rejoicing in the ship sent out by the London Mis- A New Hebrides Martyr sionary Society, and remained at installation of an up-to-date his post until his death in 1844. The John G. Paton Mission in X-ray unit which will do all In four years the missionary had the New Hebrides has suffered mastered the native language a severe setback at one of its kinds of radiography, fluoro- sufficiently to make his first pub- stations, opened two years ago lic address to the Tahitians in among the cannibals of North scopic examinations, and surface their own tongue. Nott's body is Malekula. For more than forty and intermediate therapy treat- buried near the royal tombs in years missionaries have sought ments. Since it is the only X-ray the district of Arue. to gain entrance there, but the power of the ancestral chiefs between Legaspi and Manila it Missionary Aeroplane was so great that not until two years ago were they able to settle must serve over a million people. The Neuendettelsau Mission Apon, a native teacher, in one of in Dutch New Guinea uses for its the villages. It was a position During a ten-day agricultural work an aeroplane, named the of great danger, requiring in- "Papua" which has been in use finite tact, but through sheer and commercial carnival and this past year. Up to June it strength of character Apon suc- had made 145 flights in 107 fly- ceeded in gaining the goodwill of fair, free fluoroscopic examina- ing hours and had carried 258 the savage tribesmen, and nine tions were offered, and 1,734 per- passengers and 16,000 kgs. of converts were won. Then trousons took advantage of the offer. freight. From now on it is to fly ble arose from the recruitment every Tuesday to one of the three of native women for plantation All were intensely interested in inland stations, Ega, Ogelbeng w 0 r k. Infuriated husbands finding out whether or not they and the American station, Kero- started a vendetta not only wagi. The main purpose of these against whites, but all who were had tuberculosis. Many came out Tuesday flights is to carry pro- friendly with whites. Apon was of the room with glad faces and visions. at once marked down as a victim. a joyful "0. K." on their lips for One day when returning home their waiting companions. Those Batak Christians after his morning's visitation he was shot down from behind by who were asked to wait for fur- Because their own country is a savage, although personally re- over populated, the younger gen- spected. ther advice did not look so eration of Batak Christians is happy, but all were grateful for spreading all over adjacent In his short period of service the help. Records show that 30 areas; even in the largest towns Apon had made a beginning of a of Sumatra and Java there are Christian village. With the. conper cent of all deaths in the Batak settlements, and every- verts he had planted hundreds of Islands are due to TB. A spe- where they found their own coconuts, had introduced new churches. There are colonies of kinds of fruit, and was looking cial effort was made during the free X-ray clinics to distribute tracts and h e a I t h pamphlets. Many were the discussions overheard as to spiritual things. Said one young woman: "My husband and I have long been seeking just what we now find in the Christian religion, but we never knew where to find it before."

-Philippine Presbyterian.

Tahitian Bible Centenary Batak Christians in the Atjeh forward to a life of usefulness in territory, whose inhabitants are the service of the Master. His The centenary of the comple- considered the most fanatical death has scattered the little tion of the translation of the Muslims of the whole archipel- flock. -The Christian.

Missionary

I Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~'I===-=—=-=-=—-=–=–=~==~—-==-~=—=~ The Netherlands Indies. By Joh. tion of this island world, a sketch and the numerous appendices, Rauws, H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van of its history, and of the dawn Hasselt and N. A. C. Slotemaker de of missionary interest in Hol- including one on Bible transla- Bruine. World Dominion Press, land. This is followed by an il- New York City, 1935. 186 pp. 58. luminating chapter on Culture, tions for this vast area. The net. Politics, and Religion by Dr. H. Kraemer. He describes the Is- five maps are large and well At last we have an adequate lamic and Animistic background and accurate account in English in which Christianity has had its printed. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. of that part of the great mission- conquests. Today nearly one and ary enterprise hitherto shrouded a half million natives belong to Rivalries in Ethiopia. By Elizabeth in the mists of reports, manuals the Protestant Church. The P. MacCallum. Introduction by and monographs in the Dutch number of Pagans is rapidly de- Newton D. Baker. 8 yo. 64 pp. and German languages. It is as- creasing and a real impact has 50 cents. World Peace Foundation. tounding that we have English been made on Islam. In no other New York. 1935. biography of Nommensen the field are there so many Moslem great pioneer of Sumatra and converts. This is a little book of facts that the extraordinary success of touching on Ethiopia and the the work among the Bataks is Weare told that in Java Italian invasion. It contains a almost a closed chapter to those "every year the number of Jav- small sketch map to show the reotherwise well-informed on mis- anese Christians by conversion lation of Ethiopia to the sursions. There are probably 41,- from Islam is increasing by rounding Italian, British and 718,000 people on the one island many hundreds. Forty thousand French interests. Miss Macof Java, nearly all Moslems, a in the midst of forty million Callum seeks to be impartial in density of population without Moslems is, however, a very her statements, showing the imparallel (817 to the square mile) small number. Yet Java as a portance of this "bone of conand that among them Christian mission field is an exception tention" and the history of missions count 67,346 converts. among the Moslem countries of treaties that affect the country's The oldest and most successful the world. In central and eastern fate. Italy covets this "Naboth's of missions in this area is that in Java wherever well planned mis- Vineyard" and has determined Sumatra where there is a self- sionary work is undertaken re- to take it by force. Ethiopia, supporting Christian church of sults are sure to follow. The rea- Britain and France object. The over 300,000 members. Thirteen son for this exceptional situation League of Nations covenants are years ago it was our privilege to in a Moslem country is that only flouted by Italy who is losing visit the Dutch East Indies and the north coast and the western prestige and seems to care nothlearn something of the marvel- part of Java are consciously and ing for the consequences to other lous work of God's Spirit among tenaciously attached to Islam. nations. primitive tribes in Sumatra and The remainder of the country is among the Moslems of Java. still in process of Islamization. The book is readable and in- The old Javanese heritage and forming on a subject of present- This is one of the best surveys the innate Javanese psychology day interest. yet published by the World Do- make the people more openminion Movement. It is a com- minded to spiritual forces of dif- Christian Youth in Action. By Frank posite picture by two mission- ferent origin than is usual in W. Herriott. 8 yo. 169 pp. $1.00, aries and two administrators. Moslem countries." cloth; 60 cents, paper. Friendship Apparently much of the material Press. New York. 1935. was translated from the Dutch A description of the work of language and is not without oc- thirty-seven Protestant societies The youth movement of today casional error due to lack of and eleven Roman Catholic or- is not quite so insistent on its knowledge of Dutch ecclesias- ganizations and orders is crowd- "divine rights" as it was ten tical terms. In ten chapters we ed into these significant chapters years ago but the youth must have first a geographical descrip- still be reckoned with. They must be helped to establish true standards and reach Christ's ideals. Dr. Herriott has had twenty years' experience with youth-in the pastorate, during the War and in Y. M. C. A. work.

Any of the books noted in these columns wil1 be sent by the R1VI1W publishers on receipt of price.

[63 ]

He is now Professor of Religious The third volume takes up how also number 3,196,623 in the na- Education and Psychology in to win people to Christ, the prin- tional (Colored) Convention. Union Theological Seminary and ciples and practice of steward- Other denominations inc Iud e at the same time Educational ship and the missionary call. Colored members in their statis- Secretary of the West Side Y. M. tics and have no separate bodies. C. A., New York. Dr. Herriott The fourth volume is, what its This Year Book gives a full re- takes up America's needs – for name implies, brief outline port of ·church Boards and offi- economic betterment, for health- studies of Bible characters in cials, of Negro churches in ier race relationships, for social their historical setting. twenty-two branches, interna- justice, for release from mili- tional organizations, missionary tarism and for a more adequate Each chapter suggests a series work, publication soc i e tie s, religious life. Christian youth of "problems" for review and ex- Negro colleges, the Negro in wants action, rather than talk, to amination and many have black- business and other valuable correct present evils. board outlines. Each volume facts. contains a selected bibliography Next Dr. Herriott shows what in its subject but we are sur- Can God-? 10,000 miles of Miracle Christian young men and young prised to note the omission of in Britain. women are doing and can do to such valuable books as those by meet these needs-in local com- Lawrence, Hoslett, Schauffler, Prove Me Know. 10,000 miles of munities, in national service and J ames, Pease and other recog- Miracle to Moscow. By J. Edwin for world betterment. The sug- nized authorities. Since these Orr. Is. each. Marshall, Morgan gestions are varied and practical studies are put out by the South- & Scott. London. 1935. so that any earnest group of ern Baptist Convention there Christian young people should be can be no question as to their The first v.olume tells how Ed- able to find 'here something to fit conservative viewpoint. They win Orr traveled six times over their abilities and opportunities. are evidently based on wide read- England, Ireland and Wales, wit- Each chapter has references to ing and experience. nessing for Christ, and living by recent books and articles for faith. He tells here the story of further study. The whole study Cooperation and the World Mission. answered prayer. It is told is practical and social rather By John R. Mott. 79 pp. $1.00. simply and to the glory of God. than spiritual in its ideals but it International Missionary Council. presents effectively the call for New York. 1935. The second volume tells of a definite service for all who claim similar experience on the con- . to follow Christ in His ministry John Mott's name on the title tinent. The age of miracles is to meet human needs. page of a book is a hallmark of not past. worth. The Christian world has Creative Learning. By J. M, Price learned that he has something to The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. By and J. L. Corzine. 8 vo. 272 pp. say and that he knows how to Bishop Paul B. Kern. 12 mo. 247 say it clearly and effectively. In pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nash- Old Testament Biographies. By H. this small but important book he ville, Tenn. 1935. W. Tribble, John L. Hill and K. M. summarizes the achievements Yates. 8 vo. 229 pp. and progress of the cooperative The author, a bishop of the movement in missionary work as Methodist Episcopal Church, The Bible and the Bible School. By he has had abundant opportunity South, has given here a study of J. B. Weatherspoon and G. S. Dob- to observe it in his extensive Jesus as revealed in his beliefs bins. 8 vo. 268 pp. travels. It is an authoritative which underlie His life and and valuable compendium and work. Here are set forth His Making the World Christian. By P. heartening to all who hope and character and His conception of E. Burroughs, A. J. Brown and John· pray for unity of planning and the universe; His belief in God I. Freeman. 8 vo. 335 pp. 75 effort in world evangelization. and in ultimate good; His faith cents each. Broadman Press. Nash- in the oneness of the human race ville, Tenn. 1935. ARTHUR J. BROWN. and in universal brotherhood; His view of himself and His rela- These four volumes offer a val- Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- tion to God. These chapters uable course in religious educa- piled by Bishop Riverdy C. Ransom. form a valuable contribution to tion for teaching training classes 1935-1936. Wilberforce University. present-day theological and prac- at home or on the mission field. Wilberforce, Ohio. tical problems. Many will differ They are prepared by teachers from the author in some points~ and are well printed and bound, The first Negro Methodist was as for instance in his view of offered at a very low price. baptized by John Wesley in "election" and "decrees of God" 1758; the African Methodist -yet all earnest and intelligent The first volume takes up ele- Episcopal Church was begun in students will find here much ments in character-building – a Baltimore in 1884. Today they light to correct misunderstand- psychological background – and have a well organized church ings and good material to stim- goes on to deal with the meaning with many educated ministers ulate thought. Bishop Kern has and methods of imparting and and a membership of over 1,200,- combined his liberal Christian receiving knowledge. 000 in three bra n c h e s – the philosophy with his Biblical the- African M. E., the Zion M. E. ology. The second volume is a more and Colored M. E. The Baptists general study of the Bible and the Bible school and shows how to make the best of both.

Books ~bt 1Stng'1S rsU1Stnt1S1S

The Answer of God. Seventieth An- published by niversary of the China Inland Mis- sion. Marshall Broomhall. 93 pp. BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES China Inland M,ission. London. A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it The American College and Univer- for every member of the family circle sity. A Human Fellowship. Charles Franklin Thwing. 244 pp. $2.25. I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- Macmillan. New York. NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Bible Stories for Small People. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, wistle. Illus. 12 vol. 60 pp. each. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An 25 cents each. Thos. Nelson & Sons. International Lesson Commentary, Notes o~ Christian Endeavor, Daily New York. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Church Community and State. J. H. Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Oldham. Pamphlet. Harpers. New Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present York. avaiJable ,fre~ with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jam1eson s Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- Ethiopia-A Pawn in European Di- plomacy. Ernest Wrok. 354 pp. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of $2.50. Macmillan. New York. these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Ethiopia in the Light of Prophecy. Address: L. Sale-Harrison. 29 pp. 20 cents. Evangelical Press. Harrisburg, Pa. mbt i{ing'5 j'Su5int55 Jeremiah. With Explanatory Notes 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California and Paraphrases. E. H. Broadbent. 284 pp. 4s. Pickering & Inglis. Sex and Temperament in Three Prim- Obituary Notes London. itive Societies. Margaret Mead. 335 pp. $3.00. William Morrow. (Continued from 2d cover.) The Love Life. W. Graham Scroggie. New York. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Egypt at the time of Dr. Hockman's London. Tracts for the Times. 1. Why Chris- death. He was a popular and efficient tian Missions? E. H. Jeffs. 2. Un- missionary, devoting his life sacri- Ralph Norton and the Belgian Gos- dying Flame, McEwan Lawson. 3. fieally to help the Ethiopians in both pel Mission. Edith F. Norton. Are Missions Up to Date? A. V. peace and in war. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. Murray. 4. Cmsar or Christ? B. C. Plowright. 5. Seeing, We Perceive *** Religion in the Republic of Mexico. Not, D. W. Langridge. 6. What G. Baez Camargo, Kenneth G. God Is Doing About It, C. North- The Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, for- Grubb. 165 pp. 5s. World Do- cott. 7. What Right Have We to merly a Baptist missionary born of minion Press. London. Go? H. Partington. 8. Can a Man missionary parents in Rangoon, Bur- Save Himself? E. J. Price. Each ma, died at his home in Roselle, New Rockefeller Foundation. Annual Re- about 24 pp. 4d. each. Livingstone Jersey, on November 26th. Mr. Vin- port. 407 pp. Rockefeller Founda- Press. London. ton was 61 years of age and after his tion. New York. return to America helped to promote Cosmic Christianity. Leon H. Bar- missionary and welfare work through The Shadow and the Substance. Sir nett. 45 pp. $1.00. Revell. New photography. He was for some years Arthur Blackwood. 124 pp. 1s. York. in charge of the photograph publicity Pickering & Inglis. London. department of the Golden Rule Foun- The Great Battle and Our Glorious dation. His wife, Nellie Bunker Vin- The Collapse of Cotton Tenancy. Victory. M. Borduin. 23 pp. 25 ton, and a son, S. Brainerd Vinton, Chas. S. Johnson, Edwin R. Embree cents. Zondervan Pub. House. survive him. and W. W. Alexander. 81 pp. Grand Rapids, Mich. University of North Carolina Press. *** Chapel Hill, N. C. The Gist of the Lesson. R. A. Torrey. 156 pp. Revell. New York. Mrs. William G. McClure, who Four Girls and a Fortune. Esther E. went to Siam fifty years ago, died in Enock. 256 pp. 2s. Pickering & Golden Watchwords. Almanac. 40 Chiengmai, Siam, on November 29th. Inglis. London. pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. She and her husband, Dr. William G. London. McClure, who died in 1927, were mis- I Go a Fishing. John McMeill. 127 sionaries under the Presbyterian pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- How to Teach Evangelical Chris- Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. don. tianity. Theo. Hackel, Norman E. McClure was before her marriage Miss Richardson, Klaas Jacob Stratem- Jeannie Henderson. She was born in Keswick Convention Report, 1935. meier. 122 pp. 75 cents, paper; Aughnacley County, Tyrone, Ireland, 271 pp. 2s. 6d. paper; 4s. cloth. $1.25, cloth. Zondervan Pub. House. on April 18, 1863, and came to Amer- Pickering & Inglis. London. Grand Rapids, Mich. ica at the age of four. After grad- uating from Park College she went The Prose Poetry of Su Tungo-P'o. Agnes Weston-The Sailor's Friend. to Siam as the first foreign mission- Cyril Drummond LeGros Clark. Jennie Chappell. 96 pp. 1s. Pick- ary from that college. She became a 280 pp. Kelly & Walsh. Shanghai. ering & Inglis. London. teacher in Bangkok and later went with her husband to Petchaburi where A Historical-Educational Study of What Happens After Death. William she had charge of the Boys' School and the Japan Mission of the Reformed Striker. 226 pp. $1.50. American also directed a Girls' School. Later Church in America. S. W. Ryder. Tract Society. New York. Dr. McClure became principal of the 172 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Bangkok Christian College. Seminary Book Service. New York.

Between Two Centuries: A Study of Four Baptist Mission Fields-As- sam, South India, Bengal-Orissa and South China. 246 pp. $1.00. Judson Press. Philadelphia, Pa. THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER January, 1911-1936 ………………………………………. Murray T. Titus Islam in Ethiopia and Eritrea …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Evangelism in Iran ……………………………………… John Mark Irwin The Muslim Point of View ……………………………………. Orientalist A Life of Mohammed for Children …………………………… Oscar M. Buck Theology and Philosophy at Teheran University …………….. Walter A. Groves Sacrificial Giving in Iran ……………………………….. Frederick G. Coan The Kansu-Sinkiang Marches …………………………… Harold D. Hayward The Views of a Chinese Moslem …………………………….. Virginia Dacca Mohammed, Seal of the Prophets? ………………… Maulvi Abdu Rahim Nayyar and Edwin E. Calverley Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpdid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Asents: MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 p.lerno.ter Buildinss, London, E. C. Price in Great Britoin, Eight Shillings 8 Yeor, net READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONAL AND TRAVELERS CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN Commodore B. Fisher FROM BONDAGE TO LIBERTY IN CHILE Laura Jorquera CONTACTS WITH MOSLEMS IN ARABIA N. D. Hakken A BLACK MAN WITH A WHITE SOUL • Casa Collier THE FIRE.WALKING FESTIVAL IN INDIA MISSIONS AND MOTION PICTURES • Millicent Moody Samuel King Gam Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a YeaT 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1918

INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1918 COVER ILLUSTRATION-A HOOK-SWINGING CEREMONY IN INDIA. This ceremony, although against British law, is still sometimes practised in India by "holy men," who seek to gain merit and a reputation.

(see Facts Worth Quoting) FRONTISPIECE-SOME INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT HOME.

. SIGNS OF THE TIMES ………………._……………………………… 721 INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN lNDlA UNHAPPY RUSSIA MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT TuRKEY AND PAN-TuRANIANISM PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………………. 727 MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OF THE WAR TJ'l"E GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN HINDUS REACHED THROUGH APPLIED CHRISTIANITy.•…………… By FLETCHER S. BROCKMAN 730 STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH.By MASON OLCOTT 731 A very practical study of the causes of weakness, and the means of strengthening the Christian Church of India. Illustrated 'With photographs.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING …… BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D. 741 A study of the effort to make Christ the Saviour of racial individuality, described by a missionary in Arabia.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD…………………………. . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. 748 A description of a little known portion of Asia, almost unoccupied by Protestant missions.

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS. II ………….. BY G. SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D. 754 The second part of the story of the impressive campaign recently conducted in China.

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA ………………….. BY MARGARET E. BURTON 760 The work among SOme t",'o hundred g,rls from Oriental countries, students in the United States. Their debt to America and their opportunity in Asia.

DO KOREANS :-;rEED MEDICAL MISSIONS? ……… By REV. H. A. RHODES 763 A brief statement, showing the value and the effect of medical missionarj. work in Chosen.

BEST METHODS ……………………………… Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 765 Precept and Example for Mission Study.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER 773 The Value of Education and Good Literature at the Front. Glimpses of Madras College.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK ……………………………………….. 777 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 779 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …………………………………………. 797 Our Missionary Calendar. Facts Worth Quoting. Missionary Personals.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2:00 In clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1917, by the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered In New York Post Office as Second Class Matter. Manuscripts and Pbotographs are welcomed by the Editors. Postage should be included If their return Is desired.'

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Editorial and Business Chat PASSING IT ON SOME tangible evidences of the esteem in' which the articles pub- lished in the REVIEW are held by missionary leaders have been multiplied recently. The map designed and prepared for the Missiona1ry Re'Ciew of the World to show how the $10,000,000 has been gathered and distributed in behalf of the destitute Armenians and Syrians, has been ·reprinted in many thousands of copies, and distributed broadcast over the United States with the reports of the Treasurer and Auditor of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Funds. By mistake, credit for this reprint was not given to the REVIEW, but we are very thankful to have that feature of onr ,July number so widely used. From the same number of the REVIEW, the War Work Council of the International Y. M. C. A, asked permission to reprint 1(1,000 copies of the article by Prof. Wm. J. Hutchins on "The Body and the Soul of an Army Camp." This permission was gladly given and the reprints were duly credited to the REVIEW. This article is recognized to be one of the most vivid and truly human pictures of the life in an army camp, as it is seen by one of the religious directors of the Y. M. C. A. work.

The articles by Mrs. E. C. Cronk on "Best Methods" have been attracting very wide attention, and almost every month requests are received for permission to reprint. These articles are of such great interest and value that we are planning to gather them in a book and publish them for permanent use among pastors and officers of local missionary societies.

The articles in the REVIEW and maps especially prepared for the REVIEW are copyrighted, but as our aim is to have them as widely used as possible, we are always ready to grant permission for the reprinting of articles in whole or in part, unless some special reason forbids. It is, however, a very necessary provision in granting permission that full credit be given to the REVIEW, and to the authors whose articles are copied.

OUR CALENDAR -FOR two years one of the features of the REVIEW has been a care- fully compiled calendar of dates, both anniversaries and im- portant missionary events at home and abroad, and conventions or other meetings of general interest to those who are engaged in missionary work. It is difficnlt to determine how much'these dates are consulted, and of how great value our readers find them to be. On account of the limited space and the expense involved in every page of the REVIEW that is printed, we would like to hear from our readers as to· their use of the calendar and would greatly appreciate a card from those who see this note, saying whether the Missionary Calendar would be missed if we should omit it from numbers beginning with January,· 1919. Editorial and Business Chat INCREASING THE PRICE T HERE has never been in the history of the world, so far as records show, such an increase in costs and the price of labor as since the beginning of the war. In many lines of business, wages have increased from fifty to one hundred per cent, or even more; and the price of materials has increased at the same rate. vVe are paying twice as much for paper as in 1916, and the cost of printers' wages has almost doubled. In spite of this fact we are endeavoring to publish as attrac- tive and helpful a magazine without increasing the price. Some other periodicals have doubled their subscription price, and others are considering such a move. The new zone postal laws have also added to the labor and cost. Although the REVIEW is not published for money, and is the organ representing home and foreign missionary Boards, the Post Office has refused to exempt the REVIEW from this zone system. This also in spite of the fact that no profit is made on the REVIEW and that its high standard is ~ept up only by the generous co· operation of friends.

The way out of the difficulty is through the increase of the number of subscribers. vVe are seeking this oecause we are convinced that thereby the missionary cause will be advanced. Our suoscribers and friends can help materially by recommending the REVIEW to others interested in missionary ,,-ork at home and abroad. Every pastor of a Protestant Church in the United States should see the REVIEW, eithcr as a gift from a parishioner or through his own subscription. Every officer of a woman's missionary society and young people's society should take the REVIEW. It would be well worth while for a society to subscribe with its funds, if individuals do not feel that they can afford this amount. The articles on "Best Methods" and the news from all over the world are of such value that the increase in membership and interest would more than justify this small expense. Churches with stations at home and abroad should send subscriptions to their representatives. Laymen and women with broad vision cannot flfforcl (-(J miss the stimulus received through the REVIEW, and every library should have a copy on file for reference.

Our subscribers can help in this campaign by seeing that the REVIEW is in their own church and in the hands of their own pastor and officers; that it is subscribed for by the public library and that others who are or ought to be interested in the missionary cause regularly read the REVIEW. If the words spoken by many of our readers arc true, the results of such a campaign would be very far reaching in the deepening of spiritual life and enlargement of service in America and throughout the world. _ ~F..A…C…T..S…..W…~ ORTH Q…U…O.. TI..N….G…..:~ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October.) 1. The "Hook-Swinging" ceremony (shown on our cover) is still sometimes practiced in India, though against British law. It is a form of spectacular self-torture by which the Hindu devotee allows himself to be lifted high above the crowd and sus- pended for half an hour or more by hooks caught under the muscles of the back. It is a painful method of obtaining merit and a reputation for holiness.

2. Usurious money lenders are a curse to the farmers of India. Missionaries have started co-operative credit societies to enable the Christians to become independent.

Missionaries are also developing schools like Hampton Institute, Virginia, which give an all-around training for life: (See page 731.) . = 3. Do you realize that the future of woman in Asia will be very greatly influenced by the 200 or more girls from Oriental countries, who are now studying in schools and colleges of the United States? Most of them are preparing to teach in their own lands. (See page 7ffJ.) 4. Are medical missions worth while? In the twenty mission hospitals of Korea over 200,000 patients are treated annually, and none go away without having heard the Gospel. (See page 763.) 10. Burglary in Arabia is punished by tying the thief to a post and whipping him to death. As a result, the crime is almost unknown. A purse dropped in the road will be turned in with contents intact to the chief. (See page 743.) 11. "Referendum and Recall" in Arabia takes the form of assassination of the chief who has failed to satisfy the people by his governmental policy. The leader of the new party then becomes chief. (See page 744.) .~ • HAWAII Progress Toward Prohibition …

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS ..B~ckbone "•' Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church'Q2 £.. zZr[.A-.LL,"ANNDD OUR VLUE:W OF THE WOOIRUU.D> IIN THIISS NUMMBER lL.£EAADDIINNCC. ARTICa.L.EES.! A.ND EDIITTOORIIAALLSS .. A.RE2 INDICATED BY TtITT1U.£SS THKE NUMBER OF NHEWWS ITEMMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDICCAA.TED BVY AlRtAABIC NUMERALS These Outcast and Impoverished People Need the Touch of Christ, Including Christian Friendship, Education and Social Betterment. (See article on page 731.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ 'OL, October, 1918 NUKBIIR XLI. TEN SIGNS OF THB TIMES INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN INDIA A N AGRICULTURAL or industrial exhibit may be a great factor for Christian advancement. The people of Africa and Asia who have perverted ideas of the degradation of manual labor, or primitive ideas of methods of work, need to be taught how to live and how to work, They must be stimulated to attain independence and a civilized manner of living if they are to become strong, self-re- specting Ohristians. .

India has been one of the last countries to adopt modern methods of agriculture and scientific ideas of sanitation and sociology. Their poverty and caste system have handicapped them and their religious ideas have hindered their acceptance of scientific ideas and methods of life. An encouraging sign of progress is noted in the exhibition held last April in Gwalior. It was the largest and most interesting ever held in Central India. All the arrangements for the Agricultural Ex- hibition were in the hands of the North India Mission of the Presby- terian Ohurch, "ith which Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India is con- nected_ He writes: "Mr. Don W. Griffin, with his tractors actually plowing, his har- rows harrowing, his pumps pumping, his fine crops of pedigreed wheat and grain, proved an attraction superior to the wrestling arep.a of the exhibition. Dr. Kenoyer in his beautiful research laborat.ory, with ex- periments of all kinds that the Indian farmers could see and under- stand, his charts, microscopes, seed-testing, was more popular than th2 Indian juggler who makes the mango tree grow and bear fruit under a gunny bag. Mrs. Wisner, with her demonstrations of fruit canning and vegetable preservation, showing the people of India a cheap, sanitary and easy way of saving food, was much more popular than the nautch girl. .

"The Maharajah brought the ladies of the palace to learn,.•her methods. As he was a 'mere man' he could not go. in under -!the canopy, which was kept strictly purdah (for ladies) .;The fruit Jwd vegetables were grown 'in the palace gardens, the jars were made in the State pottery, common Indian cooking vessli:ls were"used ahd the l~ttle Indian portable stoves gave the fire for cooking and sterilization. Tb,us attention was drawn to the fact that India could do these things"for herself just as well as depend upon Europe and America for preserved fruits and vegetables.

"Mr. Arthur Slater from Etah had the best poultry show ever seen in India. The first prizes and grand championships were won, not by imported birds, but by birds bred in India from imported stock. Mr. Slater has good reason to be happy over the outcome of his years of labor to introduce better poultry among the low caste converts as a way to improving their economic condition and fitting them to pay the salaries of their own preachers and teachers."

This is all very important in the future of India, as it is distinctly an agricultural country. The latest figures show that India has nearly four million more acres under wheat than in 1915, nearly as much extra under rice, while the area under cotton has increased over four million acres; in the same time her increase in acreage and in yield per acre of sugar shows that she will soon supply her own needs and have a surplus. Thus India is helping to feed a hungry world. It is good sense and good religion for. America to largely increase the number of American agricultural missionaries at this time. There has been a complete revolution in missionary thinking on the subject of the importance of agriculture and industry in the past ten years.' These are now recognized as part of the liberating Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionary bodies all over India are considering the establishment of schools for training mission leadership in rural education in each climatic area. This will do much to help India to help itself and the industrial training of Christians will help to develop a strong self- supporting church. * Another sign that new ideas are taking root in India is the increasing spirit of social service, in which Brahmins, non-Brahmins] government officials, merchants, educators, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, missionaries-men of different color, caste and creed, work side by side. Recently thousands of people flocked to see an exhibit conducted by the Social Service League in Madura and all religious barriers seemed to be set aside. There was no Charge made for admission, as the purpose of the exhibit was ·purely educational. A very prominent place was given to health and sanitation problems. These practical demonstrations are of especial.value in India where climate and environment are so conducive to disease and where low standards of living make infectious maladies. prevalent. Mr. E. E. Saunders, the Australian • See article by Mr. Mason Olcott on "Stiffening the Back Bone of the Indian Church," (page 731).

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

physical expert, threw such enthusiasm into the organizing of health propaganda and training for high school boys that the municipal authorities endorsed a model play-ground scheme for Madura. India is awakening to the need for better material conditions. She must also become more conscious of the necessity for spiritual life.

UNHAPPY RUSSIA O NLY strictly censored news comes from Russia, so that few real- ize the awful reign of terror that prevails there. Famine stares the people in the face; the civil courts of justice are suspended; the police do not pretend to preserve order; large sections of Petrograd have been reduced to ashes; the military forces are under no adequate control, and use their power to pillage and to oppress the people. There is great danger of Jewish massacres; indiscriminate slaughter takes place in the streets and the Bolsheviki seem determined that if they cannot rule Russia no one else shall do it. Already two German ambassadors have been assassinated and an attempt was made on the life of the Bolshevist Premier Lenine. There is no prospect of educational facilities being open to the people this winter and religious services are impossible for the Bolsheviki are bitterly opposed to the educated classes and to the churches. Everything is in disorder, and there is no human help adequate to cope with the situation. A recent cablegram from Dr. George A. Simons, the Methodist missionary in Petrograd (written as he was about to leave the city) gives the following view of conditions: "Economic conditions growing appallingly worse daily. Many members and friends of our Church, also some Americans, impoverished, starving. Morally obliged to help, but quite unable, having no funds for food to distribute. Now without Embassy and Consulate, Red Cross leaving shortly. American citizens and interests under protection Norwegian Legation. Latter very accommodating. Cholera epidemic almost exterminated, thanks to efficient medical agencies. Present reghne bitterly antagonizes Orthodox Church and its Schools. Atheism and agnosticism most rampant now among workmen whose strong anti-Christian animosity directs itself chiefly against Russian Church as possible reactionary agency. Our conviction is that Russian Christianity will thereby become purified, finally surviving socialistic persecution. Majority workmen and peasants sober-minded and gradually awakening to facts. May future reunited Russia be Christian democracy like America, or, for and by entire people, with untrammeled press, all classes sharing blessing of liberty, equality, fraternity. Our opinion that the heart of Russian nation beats warmly for America. . . . May Christian America not abandon Christian Russia. Need your prayers."

But America and the Allies have not lost hope for Russia. The darkest hour will be followed by dawn. Already with the help of British, American and Japanese forces responsible government is being established in the North, near Archangel, and in Siberia. The power of the Bolsheviki is waning and the Russians are beginning to see the

hopelessness of attempting to reach idealism through anarchy. Rus- sia's need is for sane, strong, God·fearing leaders. After the reign of terror there will be a great opportunity to show the people that their only ground for hope is in Jesus Ohrist. There will also be a great de- mand for evangelical Ohristian education.

In the meantime the Russians are more ignorant of conditions in the outside world than outsiders are of the real state of affairs in Rus· sia. The newspapers printed there are in the hands of the Bolsheviki, and print false statements to show that all the world is in upheaval; that England and Holland are starving; that Ohina and Japan are in the throes of revolution; that America is threatened with an Indian' uprising and that every nation is as hopelessly embroiled as Russia. Now is the time to lay plans for constructive Bible work to follow the establishment of order and to prepare for the education of Ohristian leaders.

TURKEY AND P AN:TURANIANISM W HEN a nation, as a nation, fails to build up a strong enlight· ened government the leaders may either decide to reform their government and other institutions to make them conform to those of other progressive nations, or they may choose to go back to ancient foundations and build on the ideals of their ancestors. Japan chose the former course and has become one of the modern world powers. Ohina is still halting between the old and the new. Turkey is choosing the ancient ideals and reverting to Pan·Turanianism. The young Turkey party follows in the footsteps of their chief ally and seeks to establish itself by the use of physical force and to .extend its influence by increasing the territory under its control. The new Sultan, Vahad·ed·din, is the fourth son of Abdul ~ledjid to occupy the throne. He will be known as Mahomet VI and is fifty·seven years old. He is said to be a quiet man of melancholy disposition who is not likely to prove a force in Turkish politics for he is unfamiliar with politics and comparatively unversed in military matters. He is of a religious nature and interested in 'Western ideas and custom. Some report that he is anti·German in his sympathies. His power as Sultan is merely nominal.

In the meantime the Pan·Turanian movement is growing among the Turks. This means a "reversion to type." The Turks originally came from Oentral Asia and were not Mohammedans-they became such for political reasons and the Sultan was looked up to as the temporal head of the Moslems. Since their attempts to unite all followers of the Prophet in a "Holy War," and since Indian Moslems follow British forces and the Arabs have revolted, Turkish leaders have advo· cated a return to their ancient faith. Their hope seems to be to unite all Turks and their kindred under a new standard, ineluding the Tartars of Asia, outside of Turkey, who are said to number some twelve or iifteen

I millions. The Armenian massacres and the cruelties in Persia seem to' be a part of the general program. Unless the new plans of the Turkish leaders utterly fail and the Turks see that Pan-Turanianism is as hopeless as Pan-Islamism then the Christian missionaries in Turkey and Persia will face new problems. New beliefs and practices will need to be studied and combatted. Already Arabic culture is being discredited. There are in this new movement additional dangers and there are new reasons for co-operative prayer and effort to bring Tupkey to a realization of the fact that their only hope is in the Christ they have rejected.

PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION O N July first of next year the United States of America will be practically a "dry" country, according to legislation recently passed by Congress. The amendment to the Emergency Agricultural Appropriation bill provides that after June 30, 1919, the sale of alcoholic beverages shall be prohibited in the United States and its possessions except for export.

This includes distilled spirits, wine, beer and all other intoxicating malt or vinous liquor. The provisions of this amendment shall continue in force "until the conclusion of the present war and thereafter until the termination of mobilization, the date of which shall be determined and proclaimed by the President of the United States." The object of the amendment, according to its own words, is to conserve "the man power of the nation and to increase efficiency in the production of arms, munitions, ships, food and clothing for the army and navy." The amendment further provides that within the same period, beginning on May 1, 1919, and continuing until the demobilization of the army, "no grain, cereals, fruit or other food products shall be used in the manufacture or production of" any intoxicating liquor. "After the approval of this act," continues the amendment, "no distilled, malt, vinous or other intoxicating liquors shall be imported into the United States" until demobilization.

By a later provision, wine may be imported from Italy up to May 1st, 1919. The bill has another clause of immediate effect as follows: "The President of the United States hereby is authorized and empowered, at any time after the passage of this act, to establish zones of such size as he may deem advisable about coal mines, munition factories, shipbuilding plants and such other plants for war material as may seem to him to require such action whenever in his opinion the creation of such zO'nes is necessary to, or advisable in, the proper prosecution of the war, and he is hereby authorized and empowered to prohibit the sale, manufacture or distribution of intoxicating liquors in such zones."

The penalty for violation of the President's regulations may be one year imprisonment and $1,000 fine or both. The President has issued

an order cutting off the supply of coal and grain from breweries on November 30th. This will oblige them to close.

This amendment is the most important victory won by prohibition in North America. Probabilities are that America will have at least three or four years under the provisions of this amendment, if no other more permanent form of prohibition is adopted. The measure is regarded generally as the death of licensed liquor evils in the United States.

Chairman 1J. B. Musgrove of the Anti-Sruloon League's campaign committee has predicted that the prohibition constitutional amendment, already adopted by fourteen state legislatures, will be adopted by the required number of states by next March, which would make the amendment effective for the following March. Mr. Musgrove believes that the adoption of war prohibition has greatly expedited the work of permanent prohibition.

I t seems that a great conflict and crisis like the present was necessary in order to bring the nation to a realization of the awful waste, diseasf', and demoralization due to intoxicating liquors_ The war has no doubt advanced the cause of prohibition at least ten years. Will tne nation learn other lessons of honesty, purity and reverence without further delay.

MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT_ A STRIKE against polygamy on the part of Moslem women would be an interesting situation. It may come to pass. Already they are seeking emancipation and are holding conventions. At a recent "All-India Moslem Ladies' Oonference" at Lahore, the Moslem women issued an emphatic manifesto against polygamous marriages. For centuries they have endured the wrongs thrust upon them by the Prophet, but now they are beginning to see a light_ The delegates at Lahore not only signed a manifesto setting forth the evils of polygamous marriages, but they also bound themselves not to give their daughters in marriage to any man who already had a wife.

The Indian Social Reformer) commenting editorially, praises the women for their stand. While many men opposed the manifesto, instead of ordering the women back to seclusion, they discussed the question with them through the medium of the press. They pointed out that the Koran permits a believer to have four wives. The women of the conference replied that this was only to check the wild license of earlier days and that the Prophet's real ideal was monogamy. The Indian Social Reformer commented favorably on the action, although the editor is not a Christian. The true emancipation will come when these women see Jesus Christ as the Light of the World.

COMMlENT

~ THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD I N these days when men and women are called to do their utmost and to give their all, every noble instinct impels one to serve where he can make his life count for the most. Many naturally feel a restless ambition to leave home and office and ordinary pursuits for more active war work. Men not drafted enlist; women exchange the duties of home and children to help in Red Cross, hostess house or can- teen work, to study nursing or work in munition factories; pastors leave their churches for camp work and men of all classes leave their business or profession to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad.

This spirit is commendable, but it should be held in check by good judgment and a careful consideration of one's ability and responsibility in the present task.

The war has accomplished wonders in arousing men and women from their lethargy or the dead level on which they have been living. Many are learning anew the value of time and money and talents. But is there not danger that men. may make unwarranted distinctions as to the comparative value of service in different fields and as to which is the most heroic sacrifice? Is the man who serves in the trenches any more necessary or noble than the man who makes munitions, if he does not do it for selfish reasons? Is the Red Cross nurse any more selfsacrificing than the woman who trains her children at home? Is the pastor who serves abroad any more essential than the one who faithfully leads his people at home? Who is wise enough to estimate which will be the greatest factor in winning the war-the soldiers, the sailors, the statesmen, the munitions workers, the financiers,the physicians, the Y. M. C. A. vorkersor those who save and give, work, suffer and pray in the homeland?

A letter, recently received from a clear-headed member of the.

a American Army in France, gives expression to a view which many over- look. He is young college man and a member of a well·known New York family. He is naturally a leader and an independent thinker; above all, he is a devout and practical Christian. He left the best of worldly prospects to enlist in the army that he might serye the cause of freedom and justice. This letter, written to a Christian friend at hom~ who was hoping to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad, reads in part as follows: "I'm glad that things have conspired to keep you in the United States, and I hope very much that you will have to stay there permanently. It's a very, funny thing how your perspective changes over here. Of course, it's a foregone conclusion that the fighting strength of the army depends on what's done at home. But I've come to feel more and more than the success of the war depends more on what is done at home than all the military victories

in the world. In other words, when the war is over, will the people be able to take adva,ntage of the openings for good that the war has made?'

"There has been a lot of emphasis put on keeping our armies fit, so that they won't be hurt by the war, and there is a tremendous number of people who are abandoning everything to do that work. The great trouble is that only 1/100 of the nation is in the army, and the rest of the 99/100 is nearly forgotten. And what that 99/100 gets out of this war is the important thing. The war is going to be a success or a failure as they learn or miss the lessons of this battle. It's very evident over here in these nations that are fighting. I hope and pray that there will be people at home to guide the nation to the deeper things of life. Those leaders weren't there when I left. At least they hadn't shown themselves, and I honestly think that the greatest work any place today is right at home helping to bring out those things, and, by the same feeling, I hope that men of vision are kept at home to work there, and for that reason I can't help thinking that it may be a divine Providence that has kept you. So far as I am concerned, I hope it continues to keep you."

Which is the Grcat'cst Work in the 'World? All service which helps to carry out God's program is His work; and the greatest work for any individual is the work for which God has fitted him, and in the place to which He has called him. The work at home for the soldier, the laborer, the business man, the doctor or the preacher, is equally important with the work abroad. Both need to be done. The question is: Which is the work and what is the place to which God, the great Com- mander·in-Chief, assigns me? Wh.ile fathers and older brothers are giving up their lives in the war, it behooves those who remain at home to take up the work of preparing the coming generation of boys and girls for future leadership. These should be better men than those of the past generation, and should not need the awful experience of an- other war to teach them the value of God's ideals. Men are prone to seek the service which is most lauded by other men. The greatest, most noble work for aDly man is that to which God assigns him. If every man and woman were under divine orders, there would be no shortage of workers in any sphere of service.

TilE MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OE' THE WAR ASYSTEMATIC and effective campaign has been conducted in America to impress on the public the moral aims of the war. Over fifty speakers of national and international reputation traversed the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific addressing conferences and mass meetings which were attended by over 200,000 leaders. Another campaign is, to be conducted during the, coming Autumn led by Bishop Charles Gore of Oxford and Rev. A. T. Guttery of the Primitive Methodist Church.

It is important that the minds of Americans be clarified as to the moral aims of the war and it is hoped that the people may be united in the determination that only moral ends shall be sought. There is no desire in America for territorial acquisition or for commercial advan.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tage as a result of this conflict. The one aim is to establish and insure righteous government in the world.

There is ground for hope that the moral results of the war will be even greater and more far-reaching than the moral aims. The price is tremendous but we hope and pray that the freedom of Russia, Poland, Finland, Armenia, Palestine and other lands will be a result of the war. The opening of Greek and Moslem lands to the Gospel should be another result. At home, Christians are being brought closer together, non-essentials are being lost sight of and co-operation is emphasized. Lives of self-indulgence have been transformed to lives of self-sacrificing service. Is it too much to hope that the reign of force and of money may be superseded by the reign of justice and brotherly love? This is an ideal that can only be realized by the reign of Christ.

THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN E NCOURAGED by the response of the American public last year and stimulated by the growing need abroad, the Young Men's Christian Association plans for a fall campaign to raise $100,- 000,000 for war work at home and abroad. The Young Women's Chris- tian Association has joined them, adding $15,000,000 for their war work needs. These associations, with the Red Cross, are the principal benevo- lent organizations. Working for the physical and moral welfare of soldiers, sailors and industrial war workers, they have come to empha- .size less and less the religious side of their work, in part because of army restrictions abroad and in part because of the difficulty of securing just the right kind of men and women to conduct spiritual work wisely and effectively. The War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association has developed into a tremendous organization, employing Jews and Roman Catholics, Unitarians and in fact men of all shades of religious belief, provided that they are men of ability and good moral character.

The War Work Oouncil of the Young 'Women's Christian Association has also performed a great service. They have now over 450 war workers under the Council, doing, in addition to Hostess House work, club, recreational and educational work for girls in eighty·three club centers. There are 54 Hostess Houses in operation in the army, navy and engineering camps-and 29 others under construction. Ten of these are for colored women. The young girls of the country have been organized into Patriotic Leagues with 410,000 members, in 44 states, 421 cities and 145 student centers.

The associations, with their recreations, meetings, entertainments and other features, are meeting a tremendous need and are a powerful factor in preserving the morale of the troops and helping to win the war. What a great force it would exert spiritually if this energy, spirit and equipment could also be used wholly for meeting man's greatest need-the need of God.

Hindus Reached Through Applied Christianity When the Drst contingent of Indian troops was about to leave for the front, the Y. M. O. A. sought permission to place a secretary on each transport. With the causes of the Sepoy mutiny in mind, the British officers denied the request persistently, until at last consent was given with the restriction that the name of Jesus Ohrist must on no account be mentioned. The Y. M. 0. A. leader thought the matter over and came back with this proposition: "If the secretaries agree not to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist, but will live as nearly as possible like Jesus Ohrist, will you accept them?" An agreement was reached on this basis and the most spiritually·minded men were chosen for the task. The sequel is told by Mr. F. S. Brockman, associate general secretary of the International Y. M. O. A.: ."Then what happened? Among Orientals the lowest man on earth is a barber. In China the only man whose sons are not eligible for the public examinations is the barber. At first there was nothing for the secretaries to do; but Dnally the hair of the Indian soldiers began to grow and needed cutting; and although they themselves were of the low- est class, there was not one of them who was low enough to act as barber to another. And then came the time of these university men, who were called 'sahib' by the Indians. They said: 'This is the thing for us to do.' And they started around serving as barbers. It was not long before those soldiers began writing home, saying: 'When we left home there was no Mohammedan who cared for our souls;. there was no Hindu priest on the boat; there were no Buddhists who looked after us; but these Ohristians, they have been brothers to us; they have acted like they were servants to us. There is nothing they have not done for us. Put my daughter or my son into the missionary school. We want to know what the Ohristian religion is.'

"That brings us back to the words of our Lord: 'I am the life.' And any man who lives the life, though he may for a moment keep his mouth shut, can bear the testimony that needs to be borne. There is no work that we have anywhere more successful in direct spiritual re- suIts and Ohristian propaganda than that we are doing among the Indian troops."

INDIAN FOLLLOOWWEE,R OF

Harry Dutt (Standing at Left) Started with Small UnImproved Egg-Plant and by Two Years Cultivation Produced Plants Bearing Ten or Twelve Times the Amount of the Old Plants.

(See Comparative Sizes of Two Plants.) Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church BY MASON OLCOTT, NEW YORK Vice-Principal of Voorhees College, South India (1915-1917) T HE Church oDff Christ in India cannnDot cDonnqquer that mighty land fDor GDod, unless it has the pDowwer to supppDort itself. Bringing Christ into the lives oDff 320,000,000 peDople oDff many hostile races and castes, and speaking a SscCoDrre oDff languages, is tDooo. stupendous a task too. be financed from o.uuttssiide. Too. be sure, funds froo.m other lands are vitally needed now, but primarily foo.r the purpose o.f building up the Indian Church too. be viggQorQous and self-suuppPpQorting. FQorreeign mQonney by itself can never enable the Gospel too. spread as rapidly as the times demand. Hundreds o.f oQuuttccaste villages which are eagprly begging too. be taught. abDout Jesluls have too. be put oQfff, because nQot enQough teachers fQor them can be trained.

AnDotther vital reassoo.n for self–ssuuppPpoo.rt was clearly set fo.rrth in 1866 by a SDouuth Indian pasttQor: "I doo. nQot see hoo.Ww Christianity can becQome indigeennQous oQr the native church can stand oQn its own basis, unless the native Christians put fo.rrth their best effQorts to.wwaards the suppPpQort o.f their spiritual teachers." Only if a man gives his best too. a cause, do.es he realize that it is his very Qowwn. The East Indian has in truth a special claim too. intimacy with Jesus, fQor Qouur Master lived in Asia, an Oriental amoo.ng Orientals. But it is oQnnly by learning too. give mo.re generroo.usly too. advance His Kinggddoo.m that the Indian villager will

know for sure that Christianity is not a Western project, but his own vital concern.

Great strides toward self-support have been made in all parts. of India. The National Missionary Society, which has labored successfully for over a decade in the untouched fields of India, derives all its funds from Indians. A growing number of churches in towns and cities meet all their own expenses. To cite but one example, two Indian churches in lfadras support two poorer pastorates besides their own, and in addition they help generously with over thirty Christian schools.

The Christians in the villages, who form about 90 per cent. of the Indian Church, have times without number given freely to support the evangelistic work near them, but their resources are woefully cramped. How much can a man give away when he earns a bare pittance a day, has a dozen hungry mouths to keep from starvation, and when he is compelled to pay 40 to 100 per cent. interest on his many debts? But worse than that, the usurer accepts no part payments, demanding all the principal or none. Thus a little extra money, instead of serving to reduce the debt, is consumed in some other way. With the decrease in earning power that always comes with pauperism, many of the village Christians have lost all hope for the future.

A missionary in North India wrote me of a man on his compound who had paid $53 in interest on a debt of only $6. Nevertheless, he still owed the original $6 and had to continue struggling with the interest.

In the same village the youngest son of a Christian widow, in order to pay interest on a loan of $33, was working all day long under the scorching sun. He received never a farthing of money wages, only two poor meals a day, together worth two or three cents. No choice was left to the lad but to obey the orders of the caste man. Both his father and grandfather before him had toiled under the burden of the same. debt.

What can be done to free the Indian village Christians from this hopeless, stifling pauperism, and make the Indian Church self-supporting? Giving money to villagers does more harm than good, for it only tends to breed more paupers. The taunt of a government official to a missionary is unfortunately based on actual cases, "You take the sons of the Christians and train them to be sponges, not producers. It's lucky they sponge off the mission and not off the government."

But happily there is a way both to raise men's earning capacity and rekindle their self-respect. Co-operative societies have succeeded in supplying the villagers with the credit that they desperately need. The landholders of a village pool all their resources in the society which, after being registered by the government registrar, can borrow from a bank on the security of the village property. The society c;an then loan out this money to its members at reasonable interest, the debt to be gradually cleared. Since each of the members has pledged .his land

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

as security for the society's funds, he makes sure that they are carefully managed. He also sees that his neighbor repays his debt promptly, for otherwise he can borrow less money for his needs. A villager will not turn a deaf ear to his neighbor's troubles, for they are his own. Thus the co-operative credit societies are training men in a sorely needed lesson, true Christian co-operation.

Every Christian village needs such a society that it may live the abundant life that Christ would give it. Where should we look for leaders to push the movement except to the mission schools? Co-operation in recent Jears has revolutionized the farm life of our Southern NEW PLOWS FOR OLD IN INDIA. Contrast the Little Old Indian Plow [in Front and Now Used Only for Seeding Furrows, with the New Foreign Plow Now Used in the Agricultural– School at Allahahad.

States. Whence has the inspiration come? Largely from the graduates of such splendid training schools as Hampton and Tuskegee, which have succeeded in inspiring their students with a patriotic passi()n for making rural life worth while. They thoroughly train their boys and girls to overcome their economic obstacles, and to unite their own communities in efforts for better living conditions and stronger village schools. These training schools, just because their methods are more concrete and practical, have an immense advantage over the purely literary schools in teaching co-operation. Another vital reason that they can have more telling weight on rural life is that a much larger proportion of the graduates return to live in the villages than can possibly be the case with literary schools.

In India likewise, it is the mission industrial schools, rather than those institutions where English is mainly emphasized, that can help

most in the training of vigorous village leaders. The situation demands progressive industrial and agricultural schools, not to supplant the literary schools, but to supplement their work.

To learn what co-operative credit can do in every Christian village, look at some of the actual results in two villages. The outcaste Chris- tians of Yadiki, a village halfway between Madras and Bombay, owned 120 acres of land, but they lacked the resources to cultivate more than 30 acres. The village was unhealthy and dirty. Most of the cattle had been sold to settle the relentless demands of the money lenders.

But an Indian Y. M. C. A. Secretary united thirteen of the Christian landholders of the village into a co-operative credit society. Their debts to the usurers were wiped out. The village sweeper became the secretary of the society and also teacher of the new night school. The number of cattle owned by the Christians rapidly increased. Instead of 30 acres, their whole 120 acres could now be plowed and sown. The yearly crops from these extra 90 acres lifted the villagers from being starving paupers into the ranks of the self-respecting poor.

In the southwest corner of India, a Christian cook in the village of . Nettur, whose family income was $7 a month, borrowed enough from the co-operative credit society to buy the materials for a home. The result was amazing, a tiny but neat stone cottage with a tile roof.

Mrs. Gabriel, a widowed teacher in the same village, had borrowed money from a usurer to bury her husband. She was paying 24 per cent.

interest on a debt of $20 when the co-operative credit society was started.

'£he money lender, because she could not satisfy his repeated demands for the full-principal, was about to drive her out of her house with her three young children. But by joining the new co-operative society, she completely freed herself from the clutches of the usurer, and in twenty months had repaid to the society most of her loan. Though an Indian widow, she was independent, self-respecting, and able to provide for her growing family. .

The co-operative credit societies not only form a foundation for genuine Christian co-operation and self-support, but they are also a splendid point of contact for direct spiritual teaching. I heard from a missionary that through a co-operative credit society he had obtained a firmer hold in two years on the lives of villagers, than he had by a dozen years of preaching.

Progressive mission vocational schools can do more than train their scholars to be leaders in all true co-operation: they can also help tremendously by teaching up-to-date farming. Their graduates would take out land in a village and start to farm efficiently. From a single farm that prospered before their eyes, the villagers would learn far more than from years of abstract directions on better farming or tons of pamphlets.

A South India missionary says as follows in the Edinburgh Con- ference Report: "The greater part of our Ohristians are mainly depen-

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

dent on the land for their subsistence. The soil is poor * * * but there is reason to believe that with better methods of cultivation, the produce might be increased fourfold." He goes on to say that agricul· tural training would make more Ohristians land owners instead of hired laborers, and thus tend to promote great stability of character.

The common Indian plow is a pointed stick that merely tickles the surface of the ground. I t stirs up the top three or four inches again and again till all the fertility is exhausted, but it cannot go deep enough to bring up the rich soil from below. A gold mine lies ten inches below the surface, but the lazy bullocks and ignorant plowman plod their weary way in the shallow furrow of their ancestors. Mr. Sam Higginbottom has land on his farm at Allahabad which he rented from Hindus a few years ago for eight cents an acre. Then it was waste land merely because the tough weeds were so firmly anchored that the Indian plows had no effect on them. The only profit came from using the weeds for fuel. But a good American plow by uprooting all the weeds made such a change that the Hindus who had once owned the land and charged a rent of 8 cents now repeatedly asked to be allowed to rent it back at $3.30 an acre.

Under the bright sunshine of India, two or three good crops a year can be raised provided the plants get enough moisture. Though the annual rainfall for most of India is usually heavy, nearly all the rain is lost either by running off or evaporating from the ground. During the two rainy seasons the subsoil is usually so hard that the lifegiving water, instead of sinking in to make the fields produce richly, runs off to wash away fertile fields below. Even after the soil has drunk up a little of the rain, the Indian farmer does not know how to keep it there by making an "earth mulch" of the top two or three inches to prevent the sun from opening up deep cracks and leaving the ground bone dry.

A field of tomatoes at Allahabad bore striking witness to the abundant wealth that the soil of India can produce under good fertilization. It was half "trenched" with manure, and half _fertilized by the primitive village methods, but over the whole field the same quality of seed had been sown on the same day. When I was there, the tomato plants on one side averaged three feet and bore an abundance of flowers that foretold a rich crop. On the other side were ,poor, sickly plants eight or ten inches high, showing not one flower and separated by gaps of bare earth.

The Indian farmer sorely needs to obey the wise prohibition of the Law of Moses, "Thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled crops." Sometimes he tries to save space by sowing four or five kinds of plants on one field at the same time. Not only is each crop injured by crowding, but all the later crops are trampled down in harvesting the earlier ones.

Since the ordinary Christian cultivator has no assortment of

seeds, he cannot rotate his crops to get richer returns. His health also suffers from a lack of fresh vegetables which he could easily raise on his own land. A greater variety of seeds and better seeds would thus help him immensely. Cowpeas, for example, are good for man and beast, and enrich the soil as well. But the farmer must be shown the exact method before he will raise any new crop, no matter how small the outlay or how large the benefit.

Here is where the graduates of a Christ-filled agricultural school could play their part. They could not only show the villagers a thousand ways of making rural life worth while, but they could also pass on to the men with whom they lived the joy of service, and the cheeriness of Him who gladly said, "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me." He wants men to toil for a purpose, not to labor on hopelessly year after year dead to the main values of life. He and His followers can never rest from their work till India's farmers live the God-given abundant life that will bring them to the "stature of the fullness of Christ."

II. A high standard of intelligence, as well as self-support, is essential to the Christian Church if it is going to evangelize India. It is not enough that many of the Indian Christians in the cities are men of culture and keen intellect. The Christians in the villages also, who in numbers form the Ohurch's backbone, must be mentally able to do their share for the Kingdom. They need not be erudite scholars, but they do need to be the masters of their daily perplexities and students of the Bible. Mission schools have helped the villager along these lines, but now because of large masses of outcastes accepting Ohristianity in a group, the present village schools are confronted by a gigantic problem with which they cannot cope. The Mass Movements hold wonderful possibilities for good if the new adherents can be well trained, but what will happen if the Indian Ohurch grows gradually more illiterate?

As far back as 1912, the National Missionary Oonference recorded its opinjon that because of the "marked diminution in the literacy of the Ohristians as a whole," the "educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems of India today." Since then thousands on thousands of outcastes have thronged into the Ohristian community. In 1916 the Bishop of Madras figured that seventy-five per cent. of the Protesants in India were illiterate, and stated that the continuation of such illiteracy would not only hinder, but might stifle the progress of Christianity in India.

A veteran missionary reports from the Telugu field: "One simply is appalled on going from village to village to find that the children are still in the first standard. There are a few schools where some of the children were registered in the second standard. But alas! you must not ask any difficult questions of them."

In a district near Madras, five-ninths of all the Ohristians in the

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

PROF. SAlIf HIGGINBOTTOM, HIS AGRICULTURAL FACULTY AND STUDENTS. These Students Have Come to Allahabad to Study Farming. One of Them Journeyed 2000 Miles. The Demand for Rooms Wa.s So Great That the New Dormitory (on Right) Was Built and Was Immediately Filled.

thirty village schools of the Scotch Mission were in the infant standard, while the remaining four classes averaged only one-ninth of the whole. The missionary told me that over 90 per cent. of the pupils who had stayed in the villages for a few years after attending these school~ could not read a word.

One reason for the poor showing of the rural schools is that they deal too little with the hard facts of life that most concern the village boys. Such subjects as hygiene, thrift, and the rudiments of farming are what the boys need most vitally. But now the schools do less to help the 90 or 95 per cent. who stay in the villages than the 5 or 10 pel' cent. who continue to study books in the mission boarding schools. Though school gardens and handiwork have been tried, they have often fallen flat because the present teachers take no interest in such things. As students their energies were devoted to "cramming the memory with facts and figures for the passing of a government examination." Now as teachers they neither have any enthusiasm for strengthening the life of the village, nor will they deign to work with their hands.

The graduates of a school like Hampton, on the other hand, would be farmers as well as teachers. They would not only be capable of adapting themselves to village conditions and of running school gardens, but they would be eager to dig with a spade. By the humble service of such teacherS, the villagers will "know the truth and the truth shall make them free."

Government officials are relying on the efforts of Christians

schools. Let me quote a member of the Madras Educational Depart- ment, which yearly spends several hundred thousand dollars on village schools, "Government will watch with interest and sympathy any ef- forts in the direction of extending industrial and agricultural educa- tion, particularly for the Christian community."

The conviction that a combination of industrial and normal train- ing is what India vitally needs has been expressed by such men as Mr. Higginbottom, who has been a pioneer in making agricultural work a strong department of a Christian College, and Mr. K. T. Paul, an Indian who is managing all the Y. M. C. A.'s in India and Ceylon, and the Red Triangle work in Mesopotamia and East Africa. The British committee on mission education also put itself on record that the principles of Hampton Institute offer the best means of meeting the menace of illiteracy that threatens the Christian community. Such all round training in addition to the educational advantages would have direct spiritual benefits. In the coming century it will be no less effective in introducing non-Ohristians to Christ than literary schools have been during the past century.

The main goal of such a school would not be manual training alone, but a sound training for life as a whole; not industry for its own sake, but industry as the servant of morality. General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, said truly, "Labor, next to the grace of God in the heart is the greatest promoter of morality, the greatest power for civilization." Our hard-working Master Himself said, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much."

III. Still another essential to an enthusiastic Church is granting to manual labor the honor that it deserves_ Many well educated Chris- tians would themselves be more vigorous if they had the physical train- ing and stamina that comes from hard manual work. A higher valuation of physical labor will also weld together the Christian community more strongly into one unit, an end for which the leaders of the Christians are working hard. The call of the villages was the main note struck at all the Christian student camps held throughout India in 1917.

However, it is very difficult to root out contempt for manual labor in a land for centuries fettered by caste, especially among men whose mental training has not kept them from faHing into a hard, narrow rut of selfishness. It can be said of such men, "They cannot dig, but to beg they are not ashamed." Literary education in India, instead of weakening men's loathing for physical labor, has usually strengthened it A missionary reported at the Edinburgh Conference on mission schools: "I am convinced that the education we are now giving our Christian boys and girls under the present system is altogether too ·literary and considering their circumstances and condition of life, we may say that it is not at all suited to them. We are undoubt- edly creating a lot of drones instead of a lot of workers. We are unfitting these boys and girls for any useful service in life. * * *

STIFFENlNG THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

If manual training were introduced into our schools, * * * our boys and girls would learn the dignity of labor-a thing which they now despise."

The industrial training that Paul received was an important part of his life equipment. Though one of the noblest intellects of all time, he earned his living by sewing tents. Plans for remolding education should also be guided by a saying of one of India's grand old seers: "Howe'er they roam, the world must follow still the plower'S team; Though toilsome, culture of the ground as noblest toil esteem."

Even the most aristocratic of Hindus will do physical work when the incentive is strong enough. At Allahabad I have seen Brahmin students from conservative native states tilling the ground with the purpose of gaining a first-hand knowledge of farming. But more than that, these Brahmins, who are supposed to have a monopoly of wisdom, were laboring under the direction of a Christian whose parents had been untouchable outcastes!

IV. Finally, in addition to the Indian Church bearing its own financial burden, being thoroughly intelligent and appreciative of manual labor, it mU8t be trained to a greater 8elf-reliance. It is encouraging that recently the lay members have been roused more than· ever before to their privilege of spreading the Gospel. Many definite evangelistic campaigns, using the Indian methods of personal work and gospel lyrics, have been carried on by all the Christians of a· town. Often a church body in a large area had thrown itself heart and soul into a special "Week of Evangelism." During one of these, a quarter of the members of the South India United Church took time from their ordinary occupations to sing and preach the Good News.

But a far greater self-reliance must be bred in all the Christians, for the Church is confronted by enormous obstacles which she herself must overcome by applying to them God's wisdom. A grave defect in the training of Christians in the past has been that too many questions have been decided for them. The paternal concern of the missionaries has sometimes overstepped itself, and prevented the Indian Christians from gaining experience by making their own decisions. They cannot always remain "babes in Christ."

Another obstacle has been the excessive worship of book learning as an end in itself. What is needed is a more practical and virile training. The boys must be taught to rely more on themselves in facing their daily problems. Such a training is found in farming, as the Tamil proverb says: "They nothing ask from others, but to others give, Who raise with their own hands the food on which they live." All round education is required for all Christians,-not training of the mind alone, nor of the hand alone, but of the whole man, body, mind and soul. Character and resourcefulness are strengthened by learning· any useful trade. If the student is well ta·ught, he will

constantly be thrown on his own resources to train him for the day when he must manage for himself on his return to his village. Trades like fancy cabinet making that cater to foreigners and make it hard for boys to return to their villages are not specially needed. What the boys must have to mold them into stalwart men are the simple trades that meet the simple needs of village laborers.

An Indian friend of mine had twice failed to pass his examinations for college because of attacks of fever. Being the son of a poor Indian pastor, his mission had given him a high school education for almost nothing. But in spite of such a good start, he was still depending on the mission for employment and support.

Two years later he was a different being, robust in health, self- reliant, and enterprising. If anyone wanted a thing done well, he went straight to Harry Dutt. What had wrought the change? Catch- ing the spirit of the wide-awake Agricultural Department of Ewing~ Christian College. Out-of-doors work had made him strong enough to resist the assaults of fever. After Mr. Higginbottom had rented him .five acres on which to prove his worth, he realized that his whole future depended on his own hard efforts. Though the land two years before had been renting at less than $7 an acre, Harry Dutt in one year made a clear profit per acre of $32.

Because of his industry and his ability to convince men of better methods, he was made an instructor in the school. Before learning to farm he would have been fortunate to get $8 a month, but afterwards the Maharajah of Bikaneer who has 700,000 subjects and a Maharajah of Gwalior with 3,000,000, each offered him a starting salary of' over 830 a month to manage estates for them. Aside from the prestige of such positions, the salary was almost beyond the reach of any but full college graduates. However, Harry declined these tempting proposals of their Highnesses in order to stay with Mr. Higginbottom.

Harry Dutt's financial success was merely a by-product of his growth in Christian character. From being lackadaisical, he became brimful of "push" and "go." From being a dependent sponge, he had grown into a man of backbone. But best of all, Harry Dutt became indomitable in presenting the Good News to Hindus.

The Indian Church will experience a similar regeneration when all the members grasp the message of Jesus in all its strenuousness and vigor. It is largely because mission education has not kept close enough to the problems of daily life that many Christians have never realized the fruitful activity that God expects of them. The foregoing facts show that a sound policy of mission vocational education is essential to making the Church more fully self-supporting and intelligent, and also to breeding a deep respect for physical labor and a thriving spirit of self-reliance. Vigorous vocational education must therefore be adopted to stiffen the backbone of the Church that it can win over India's enormous human power to fight for the Truth and the Right.

A DROVE OF CAMELS AT KUWE'IT

What are the Missionaries Doing?

PRESENTING CHRIST AS THE SAVIOUR OF RACIAL INDIVIDUALITY BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America .

T HERE are some very curious ideas abroad about the work of the missionary, and as to the character of the races for whom he works. I was asked not long ago: "But are the Armenians really worth saving?" As showing' another extreme, I remember sitting on the second·class deck of the "Spanish Mail" one hot summer afternoon a year ago, and discussing with an Englishman who had lived many years in Singapore, the question whether the West really had any contribution to make to the East. There is much sincerity in these inquiries, and we will try to consider now just what it is that we are trying to do in our missionary work, and incidentally a few things that we are not trying to do.

We are not striving to change men's customs. I enter an Arab house, and remove my shoes, while I leave my hat on. Why not? It is just as defensible as to remove my hat and leave on my shoes. Indeed, from the sanitary standpoint, the Arab's is the better way. And when I eat with my hands, or more exactly with my right hand, who has a right to object? The right hand can be washed as clean as a spoon, and much cleaner than many spoons are washed. The houses that the people of the Orient live in, and the clothes they wear, may appear very grotesque to us. No doubt the houses might be benefited by a little more

fresh air and sunlight, and the clothes at times could stand more frequent washing, but we are not there to change these things.

We do not go there to revise their educational system. No doubt the curriculum might be extended in many cases with benefit, but schools there have some features that possibl'y we of the West might profitably study. The Arab boy starts to school at about the same age as he would if born in America. He sits on the ground in a small room with perhaps twenty or thirty others. He reads at the top of his voice, and a school at work can frequently be heard for a block. The teacher sits on a little platform in one corner, and he is armed with a pole long enough to reach the most distant pupil. If attention flags, and some small boy turns to whisper to his neighbor, the teacher takes the long pole and discipline is administered with no loss of time whatever. A shocking system! Ridiculous! But the small' boy in that school will be reading the Koran with fluency in a year's time, and indeed sometimes in less. The Koran is difficult Arabic, too. I am not certain that our own educational methods can show as good results. Indeed, I have often wished myself a trained pedagogue, so that I might study that Arab system more adequately.

We are not out there to change methods of thought. The way the Oriental thinks is not our way. One night in Kuweit, I was sleeping in the yard of an Arab house, which in those days served as our hospital. My own room, inside, was so infested with fleas that it was almost uninhabitable. The door of the courtyard was open as it always was, and somewhere about three o'clock in the morning, I was waked up by someone pulling on my arm. "Wake up, Sahib. Wake up. I want some medicine." Night calls in Arabia usually mean some serious emergency, so I woke up with some speed. "Yes, what is the trouble?" "Wake up, Sahib," repeated the woman, "I want some medicine." I was getting waked up by now, so I replied with more intelligence, "Yes, this is the place people get medicine. What do you want it for; where are you hurt?" "I have a pain in my shoulder," she said, "and 1 have CDme twenty days' journey to get to this hospital. Just as soon as I arrived, I came straight here." "We are very glad to see you," I replied. "How long have you been suffering this way?" "It is six years now," replied the withered old woman. "Six years! Well," I said, "the medicines are all shut up at this hour, could you come around a little later, say at eight o'clock? There is plenty of medicine, and you are not expecting to leave the city before then, are you ?', "Oh, no, I will come any time you say." So she went away and came back at the specified time, and received her medicine. Of course we would not be guilty of imposing on a doctor at that hour of the night unless there was some reason for it. But there is something very attractive about a mind that works in straight lines, and has no sidetracks, and the last thing that we want to do is to train it into the same modes of thinking as our own, if that were possible, which, of course, it is not.

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

Nor are we there to revise their governmental system. The Oriental believes in an absolute monarchy-a thoroughly bad system which should be abolished.. Perhaps. But the best regulated cities that I have ever lived in are in Arabia, and the most democratic, too. It was a great surprise to see administered under the forms of an absolute autocracy such a perfect democracy. The system works exceedingly well in Arabia. A chief is invested with absolute power. "Whom he would, he slew, and whom he would, he kept alive" is the whole governmental philosophy. The chief's functions are two. He must protect the poor from the rich, and he must maintain public order. Both are done with Oriental directness and simplicity. When I lived in Kuweit, that city had not known a burglary for years. I suppose that if I had left a pur~ of money in the public road, there would have been nine chances out of ten that the following morning I could have recovered the same purse, with the same money, by asking for it at the castle of the chief, where the finder would have carried it. A few months after I left that town there was a burglary. Three Arabs went out and burglarized two houses. The three men were caught, at least the chief said that they were the men. I hope they were.. Questions are not wise under such circumstances. Those three men were taken out and tied to three posts, and whipped to death. I was told that one of the men by mistake was not whipped enough, and got well. It is possible. A ghastly way of punishing burglary, but it will probably be years before it is needed again. "The foundation of a good government is fear," as an Arab ruler told me once.

The poor are protected from the rapacity of the rich in an equally efficient way. When the accumulation of some man becomes so great that the equitable distribution of society's wealth is jeopardized, he is sent to enjoy the pleasures of Paradise, which every orthodox believer knows are greater than any possible pleasures on this earth, and his possessions are dist.ributed among the impecunious retainers of the chief. So are the objects of the Socialist. attained with efficiency and dispatch. This very thing happened when I was in Bahrein. Bin Gemma was the richest man in all Kateef. (And it is not necessary to waste any pity on him either. He deserved all t.hat he got and more.) One day Bin Gemma was invited t.o come and see the chief. He has not been seen since. Nor does anyone expect to see him till they enter the experiences of the next world. His property has been divided up among the retainers of Bin Saoud, the chief. I suppose that there is no country in the world where the poor are so considerately treated by the rich as in Arabia, and it is easy to see why it should be so. As soon as the death of a rich man would increase the popularity of the chief, the life of that man becomes exceedingly insecure. It behooves him therefore to see that his standing in t.he community is such that his death is not desired. During the first two years of the European war, the British Political Agent at Bahrein saw famine staring the people

of those islands in the face. It was impossible to sell pearls at any price, and the whole community depends on pearl·fishing. The hard times came. People were desperately poor, but there was no want, and no call for any help from the Political Agent. No one starved. No one was hungry for want of food, nor cold for want of clothes. The resources of the rich were at the call of the poor till the stress passed. A system that works as well as that is worthy of respect, at least.

It works equally well on the side of the chief. His power is abso- lute. No one questions his decisions. If he takes a man out of the Bazaar today and executes him tomorrow, no one rises to demand an explanation. But he does nothing of that sort. He knows that the popular will is his only support. The people do not' care who is chief. One man is as good as another to them. Just as long as the chief is strong enough to rule them efficiently, strong enough to protect the poor from the rich, and to preserve public order, so long are they his enthusiastic supporters. But if the public· order is not well main- tained, if the poor begin to be oppressed by the rich, there develops in that community a faction of discontented citizens; who desire a change, and as misrule continu~s, that faction increases, and when it includes perhaps half of the people its leader assassinates the chief and takes his place. It is the old original form of the recall, and it is a very efficient form too. I remember one such old chief, in whose judgment hall I have frequently sat. A strong handed, cruel old despot, who would not look at a bribe, and who had as his first thought the real welfare of his people. The city prospered under him, and that city of probably fifty thousand and more inhabitants was better governed, I ihink, than any city of equal size that I have ever seen in America. We are not over in these countries to revise their Governmental systems. The systems as they exist at present have much that is most commendable and any change that must come, should come from their bands, not from ours.

But there are some things that those people do need. What are Jhey? One of the striking things to be noticed in Arabia is the almost complete absence of partnerships in business. There is, indeed, almost no co-operation in anything. And the reason is that no one can trust anybody else. The fault runs down deep in their character. There is a fundamental failure to recognize the sacredness and the solidity, the finality of Truth. An illuminating incident occurred once when we were out on a tour in Oman. My Arab guide one windy evening warned me to beware of the scorpions. "The scorpions will come out tonight," he said, "for it is blowing." I knew that the place had plenty of scorpions, but was not clear why there was anything additional to fear on such a night, so I inquired further. "The scorpions," answered my informant, "are very much afraid of mosquitoes. The bite of a mosquito is quite sufficient to cause the death of a scorpion, and on quiet evenings when the mosquitoes are about, the scorpions are compelled

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

to keep inside their holes, but on an evening like this one, when the wind keeps the mosquitoes away, the scorpions will be out in great numbers."

I expressed some incrednlity, but he assured me that this was a matter of common knowledge, that he had seen it, or if not, many of his friends had, and that it was a well authenticated fact. "Well," I said, "it is an easy matter to test, and a fact of some interest if it is true." So I decided to test it the following morning. But the next morning, when I asked him to secure some scorpions from the inhabitants of the district, my friend seemed a good deal surprised, and when I explained what I wanted them for, he was full of deprecating apologies. "Oh, well," he said, "Oh, well, I don't suppose that it would really work that way if it was tested; n.ot necessarily at least. Of course people do talk that way, but I am quite sure that if you tried it out you would not find that the scorpions really died." No. this was not a case of deliberate falsehood. In a curious way, almost incomprehensible to our Western minds, tha.t man really believed what he told me, even though he knew it was not so. The truth has in his mind none of the unconquerable solidity, none of the finality it has for us. A falsehood is just as good as the truth for the foundation of an argument, or a course of action, or an entire life, or indeed an eternal destiny. In a word, there is no. difference in the essential value and reliability of Truth and Falsehood.

There is another thing that the Arab needs, and that is a touch of fundamental humility which can see the defects of the present-at least to the degree of desiring improvement. I remember one night talking for a long time with an Arab on a housetop in Mesopotamia. "Yes," I said to him, "you have the finest country in the world, and if you only had a good government, and would irrigate the land properly, you would see a marvelous change. In the place of your poor, insufficient food, you might have plenty, and in the place of the wretched rags that you dress in now, you could have good clothes. In the place of these villages of mud houses you would have great cities and a magnificent civilization." As I finished, the Arab turned to me and replied: "I like it hetter the way it is." "Which is better," I said, as I took the two from my pocket, "this copper cent, or this five dollar gold piece? Your country now is the copper cent, what it might be is the gold piece, which is better?" "No," said the man, "I like it better the way it is." The independence and the self-respect of the Arab are magnificent, but the missionary's patience is often worn thin by continual contact with an impenetrable conceit and self-~atisfaction, which sees no imperfection in their own :flea and louse-ridden society, and looks with contempt on the bathing infidels.

There is at least one other thing that the Orient needs. Possibly it is the deepest need of all. While I .am at home on furlough, I still ]reep up my friendship with some of my Arab friends? by means of cor-

respondence. One of these friends, particularly, I consider as one of the most perfectly natural gentlemen that I have ever met. He is vastly better than the men around him. He is vastly better than his own prophet Mohammed. He is a benevolent Customs House keeper, which is' almost the same as saying that he is a white blackbird; a sincere, kindly gentleman, beloved of the whole coinmunity,-one of the few men against whom I never heard a single word from anyone, during visits in his city which aggregated several months. But when I sit long hours in that man's guest room, I do not see his wife, nor does he eat with her. Indeed, when I desired to ask after her health, for she is a friend of one of our women missionaries, even when we were quite alone I dared not insult him by asking the question directly, but must ask concerning the welfare of "his house." That man, with all his virtues, has two wives. The most serious indictment against him, and against all that society, is not that polygamy is permitted and practiced. Every man can have four legal wives; he may have as many concubines as he has money to pay for. He may sell his concubines as he does his cattle. They are simply slave women who bear him children. He may divorce anyone of his so-called legal wives, by returning her dowry, and sending her away. But the serious need in that society is not constituted by the fact that the law permits such things, and that many practice them. The serious need is constituted by the fact that the conscience in these matters seems to have disappeared. Heaven, as drawn in their sacred book, is a place where sexual relations are limited neither by law, -nor by fatigue, and the normal life for a man on this earth is just as close an approximation to Heaven as circumstances permit.

This is not advanced as an adequate analysis of the need of the non- Christian world. It is advanced simply as an indication of the type of that need. Only a few months ago, a man hunted me up, after listening to a missionary address. "Don't you know," he said, "that all those people need is single-tax. If only their property laws were revised on that basis all these other things would take care of themselves." That may sound foolish, but essentially his mistake is no greater than that made by all who are anxious to take to the non-Christian world the veneer and the polish of our Western civilization, and are hoping for its regeneration as a result of such gifts. Some of us are not very . proud of Western civilization these days, and the effort to transform the Orient into a land of half-baked Americans, is not futile and foolish merely, it is wicked and wrong. These civilizations have in them elements of great value. It may even be seriously questioned, I think, how much superior our own civilization is, as compared with theirs, when we remember how the worship of trade profits, and military glory, taints our whole structure. Whatever changes come in those civilizations, must come as a growth from within, and not as a veneering from without. Our gift to the non-Christian world is the regeneration of individual character or it is nothing, and worse than

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

nothing. We take to them the teaching and the example and the power of Christ. Essentially that is all that we do take to them. The Life that they gain from Him will work out its own results in civiliza· tion,and in the organization of society.

I pass on with no discussion of what that means as to the char- acter of real missionary work, and the type of men who should go as missionaries, to say at once that this means not the weakening or the minimizing of that regenerated individual's racial peculiarities, but their strengthening and reinforcement. I attended a Presbyterian Church in Japan. It was not a Mission Church. There was, I think, a smaller percentage of European clothes in that audience than I met on the street of the city outside. Scarcely anything that I saw in Japan pleased me more than this. The Christian Arab is going to be a better Arab than before. He will eat the same sort of food, and wear the same sort of clothes, live in the same sort of house as he used to. He will think the same way. He is an Arab, and his new life in Christ has made him more of an Arab than ever. We want an Indian Church, which shall be the keenest center of nationalism in the Empire, and a Chinese church made up of the most devoted patriots that country affords. Christ is the reinforcer of racial peculiarities, and of racial loyalty. .

Now, of course, it is evident that the evolution of.society is toward more contact between the East and the West, and not less, that, however the missionary may sigh for a country free from Western trade, he knows that such an idea is a Utopian dream. The treasures of the Oriental mind, perhaps the most precious things in the world today, are not going to be preserved by imitating King Canute and ordering the tide to go backward. These racial peculiarities can be preserved, and their contributions to the sum total of humanity's development need not be lost. There is one agency that is working for their preser- vation, and so far as I know, only one. That is the enterprise of Foreign Missions, the second of the great forces at work in the Orient today. If we can put into those races the needed character and life, their contact with the West will strengthen and not destroy them. It will indeed develop them as nothing else can. And it can be done.

Christ is capable of meaning to them not merely individual regenera- tion, but racial preservation, reinforcement and development.

In all the affairs of the world today, I know of nothing as magnifi- cent as Christ's ambition for the nations, and no enterprise as splendid as our own, as we try to carry that ambition out. It is not a vision of America or England or Germany dominating the world, and impos- ing her civilization upon it, but a world made up of all the races, stand- ing together, equal in opportunity and development, each contributing its own peculiar and indispensable addition to the common resources of Humanity; equal in each other's sig~t and in God's sight-the com- pleted Kingdom of God.

TO HANOI, THE CAPITAL OF

French Indo-China as a Mission Field BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.; Editor of The Moslem World "'THE beginning of the Gospel of The only Protestant mission in all Jesus Christ the Son of God', Indo-China, with its five provinces c'est fa meme chose, fa meme chose," and its eighteen million souls, is that said the French officer to me as he of the Christian and Missionary Alliread the familiar opening words in a ance. Perhaps there is no part of the world with so great an area (over small French Testament I had given 700,000 square kilometres) extending him, and then spelled them out in a for one thousand miles from north to Romanized Mark's Gospel in the An- south and with so large a populatiori namese language. We were leaving so greatly in need of the Gospel as this French possession, including as it Saigon, the capital of Cochin-China, does the three protectorates of Anand I secured his permission to dis- nam, Tongking and Cambodia, and tribute a quantity of these newly the colony of Cochin-China. A land printed gospel portions among the of huge mountain ranges to the north, hundreds of Annamites on the poop- of rivers and vast plains stretching to deck of our mail-steamer, all of them the fertile rice fields of the deltas; bound for somewhere in France as with a warm, moist climate and nearly labor-corps and apparently glad to do everywhere covered with luxuriant their part in loyalty to their colonial vegetation-an almost inexhaustible governors. "The beginning of the supply of fine timber (15,200,000 Gospel"-the words kept coming back acres of forest) andd a rice export in a to me as I thought of what this ex- single year of over a million two hunodus and its return might mean for dred thousand tons. The chief min- eral product is coal, although copper Indo-China. Here in their hands was and iron are also found. The chief exthe first translation of the living Or- ports in addition to rice and timber, acles and before them the mysteries of European civilization-also its horrors on the long battle-front.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

which head the list, are pepper, cin- ~NG 'l:HAN!f Iof,l.RC, 16 57 namon, cotton, raw silk and vegetable oil; the total exports in 1914 were val- Villi Itry ngai, rl)i d! de trong blly~t da dft due ued at 332,335,000 francs. g~ua dil l6'n, va da Iiiy m6t bOn 11.. ma Ian ch~n t7 cU'a bn~~t I~!. 4'Yit khi ify co .bit Ma-rie Mag- The population consists of Anna- d~-Ia cung ba Ma-rie Iii m~ 6ng. Jo-ses, do coi mese, Cambodians, Tais, Chams de l<ac ngai o-ddu. (most of these are Moslems) and aboriginal tribes, the Mans, Mers, Boanthu- mU"lri sau Lolo, etc. The Annamese are the most numerous, aggregating 15,000,- 1 'Y4y qua khOi ilgay.Sab-bat, ba Ma-rie Mag. 000; the Cambodians come next with d8-la. b,iI Ma-rie Iii ni~ 60g Jac-ques,eimg ,ba 1,300,000, followed by the Tais with 1,110,000, and the Chams 100,000. Sa-la-me dll mua thu'tie thO'm tho :ma dell xue The aboriginal tribes number about half a million, while the three protec- 2 dc Duc Chua J~sus. 'Bulli mai cl..e ba IIY den torates also include a "foreign" population of 300,000 Chinese and 45,000 ml) ngai sam I~m, la ngay thu nhli-t Irong luan Europeans and Eurasians. Among all these native races the Annamese 3 Ii!, mit khi mi),t triri rniri mQe Jen. 'Va. eac ba. IIY are said to be the most civilized-thev noi eimg nhall rang: Ai s~ ellt hon ila Ian TIl are nearly all agriculturists. Trade [s in the hands of the Chinese; the Tais ~ khoi cua mll eho ta? ~Ma khi xem l:j.i, !hi tbllY live in the mountainous districts, where they raise cattle; and the Cam- " hOn da, Iii da ](m llith, dii Jan ra khOi. 5L~i bodians engage in forestry, fishing and hunting. khi cae bIl IIY vilo, trong ml), Ihi xem U1IIY mOt ngllai trai ngl)i b~n huu, milc &0 dAi tmng; The Messageries Maritimes Company and other French, Japanese and 6 thi cac bIi IIY lay lam II) HIm. 6Ngll6'i ti-ai lIy noi Chinese lines of steamships call fre- ~ung cac hi! nily rling; Bay cM Ii;;y lam I~ ; bay quently at the three great ports, Saigon, Tourane and Haiphong; and hm Je-sus Na"za·reth, dii chiu dong dinh-,' Iren from these a network of railways and macadamized roads already extends cdy tMp IV; ngili dli s5hg I"i; llgili ch!ng cOn inland. The tourist landing at Hai- 7 (y. day: n~y lit nO'i di; dijt ngili. 'SOI!g eac bit hay phong (thirty-two miles up the Cuacam river) on the stone piers and dl n61 cung cac mon-dll ngai Va (jug Pi-er-re driving by rickshaw or carriage up the Boulevard Paul-Bert to the Gare rling ngili di troug lUi- Ga-li-Iee tl'U'o'C cae oug : Central might imagine himself in the suburbs of Paris. This city has a 0- do lhi bay se xem tMy ngili, nbll ngiti dli population of about 50,000 and has three daily trains to Hanoi city, the 8 pMn cung bay ngay tmac. "T1i-c tbi cae ba IIY capital of Tongking and the seat of the French Governor-General. From r,:t _khOl mo ,mil troll di, vi run fily viI-l1fy I~m I, Hanoi there is a well-built railway right through Tongking to the capital lam; vII cae bit IIY chilng dam noi cung ai Mt, of Yunnan pmvince, China-one of bOi vi lily iam,sQ' hiii. ' those great trade arteries that are 9 rAy v:)y khi Duc Chua Je-sus songl~i rlli,llI destined to become highways not only bulli sam mai'rigay Ihu nhUt trong toiln Ie, thi of commerce but of the Gospel. AL- tnIac Mt ngili hi~n fa v6'i bit Ma-rie Mag-da-Ia, ready this railway, stretching north- la bil ma ngili dii dulli ra khoi t!'Ong miuh dU'O'; ward 761 kilometres, is the shortest A PAGE FROM THE GOSPEL ACCORDING and quickest road to all Western TO MARK-IN ROMANIZED ANNAME'SE.

China. At Saigon it was my privilege to see something of the marvelous enter- prise of the French in road-building and railway construction. The repre- sentative of the Standard Oil Com- pany (a type of the Christian man- hood one loves to meet in the Far East) took me in his automobile all around the city and its environs. We saw the steam-tramways that go every half hour to Cholon, the railway that runs for 410 kilometres to Nhatrang and automobile roads, kept in as per· feet condition as the roads of France, in eYerydirection. In other lands the camel, the donkey, the palanquin or the house-boat are used for mission- touring; but here an easier way for God's messengers has been prepared to a large extent by the enormous out- lay for good roads and their scientific

construction. By automobile and by ninth century have in the opinion of railway train a large proportion of the trravelers no rival, even in Luxor or cities and villages are accessible. .' A Baalbek. telegraph system–one of the best in the Far East and a postal service sec- The earliest history of Annam goes ond only to that of India-bind to- back to about 2,800 B. C. when the gether the capitals and chief toowns of kingdom was vassal to China. It reall the provinces. The post-office at mained so until about 100 A. D., when revolt broke out and Annam became A F ARMER OF COCHIN-·CHINA. an independent state until again con- quered by China about 1400. Other Saigon is a fine building with the most revolts followed and a second indemodern equipment and faces the noble pernrd'>ent dynasty arose in 1428, which cathedral on the main square. Saigon kept the throne until the eighteenth is a Paris in miniature and has its century. In 1856 the Taiping rebels Theatre Municipale, bronze statues, made trouble in Tongking and in museums, a botanical garden,', clubs, 1859, because of the murder of 1M1yr hospitals, cinematographs, a public li- Diaz, a Spanish bishop, Admiral brary of 12,000 volumes, pagodas, Rigault appeared in the harbor of temples and mosques. The dock, Bas- Tourane with Spanish and French sin de Radoub, is one of the largest in troops and also took Saigon and the . world and cost seven million landed garrisons. Gradual conquests francs. The ruins of Angkor in the or peaceful penetration followed and vicinity of Saigon is one of the great- step by step the whole of the country est tourist sights in the world; and in became a French colonial possession. extent, beauty and variety these That a great work of civilization, eduancient temples and monuments of the cation, commercial andd' industrial de- velopment has been achieved no one can doubt who studies trade reports or the two interesting volumes on An- nam by Colonel E. Diguet; but he ad- mits that mu<c:h remains to be done.. The chief thing is to win the affection of the people. "J'ai insiste," he writes,1 "tout particulierement sur l'att'itude toute nouvelle que d'oit pren- dre la France vis-a-vis des Annamites, si eUlle veut reconquerir leur affection qu' eUlle a laissee lui echapper. Le di- lemme est inelucttaabbllee.:' on bien MUS perdrons ll'I]ndo-Chine, oau bien nOmltSs rendrons aux AnnMammites, dont ilt noaus {faut tl'amiittiief a tout prix, lfe rang soaciale qui leur revient comme individus, fl'ex- ercice reel de l{''aaddmmiinniistration et de la justice de leurs concitoyens, et la tran- quiilliiUtt que leur a enlevvee notre sys- teme fiscal."

Whatever other barriers may exist, apparently there is less r:aace prejudice than in Java or India and the lan- guage-barrier between the people and their rulers has been surmounted by the authorities with considerable suc- 11 Col. E. D1lguett:: Annam et Indo-Chinae Francalse. Paris. Vol.. II. p. vIl1I.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

cess. The prevailing language is the writes the Rev. R. A. Jaffrey, Super- Annamese, regarded because of its intendent of the Christian Alliance pronunciation, accent and use of Chi- Mission, "that the interpretation of nese characters as very difficult. The this treaty given above is correct, but French have therefore introduced a for the time being it seems best to method of transliteration and now humbly submit to the restrictions teach Romanized colloquial in all the placed upon us by the local authorigovernment schools. This policy, ties, praying meanwhile that God will, however, has resulted in the neglect of by His Providences, overrule it all the old literature and in consequence and open a wide door to the whole of the old religious influences have less Indo-China which no man shall be hold on the people. An increasing able to shut." number of the natives speak French and all the newspapers are in that lan- guage or in Romanized characters.

In 1898 the Governor-General es- tablished at Hanoi City L'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient similar in character. to those at Athens, Rome and Cairo for Oriental research in antiquities, art and literature. It publishes a bulletin, has a large library and in some respects does the work of a university. There is also a medical school with a maternity hospital, a school for nurses and charity-hos- pitals or dispensaries in several centres. When we consider the religious and social condition of the people, however, there is only one word that describes the situation-neglect. Roman Catholic missionaries have long been in the field and have done much.* They have built costly churches and established schools and gathered a considerable number of natives and AN ANNAMESE WOMAN AND CHILD. Eurasians into the Church. But they have ~ot given the Gospel to the peo- There is good reason to believet!l;lat ple nor translated the Word of God after the present war the attitude of into the vulgar tongue. According to the French Government will be more an old treaty of 1874 it is aIlleged that ifavorable to American missions in only Roman Catholic missionaries can North Africa and Indo-China. But be permitted to propagate the teach- even if this should not be the case we ings of their religion in any part of must not forget that long neglect, trythe colony that is not considered ac- ing climates, political barriers, nationtual French possession. This interpre- al jealousies and religious intolerance tation at present restricts Protestant in all the unoccupied fields are only· a missionary 'work to the three cities of challenge to faith and intended of God Haiphong, Hanoi and Tourane, and to lead: us to prayer. All difficulties the Province of Cochin-China, includ- can be surmounted by those who have ing the largest city of Indo-China, faith in God. The kingdoms and the namely, Saigon. "We do not believe,"

* According to some authorities there are OTer 700,000 Roman Catholic Christians In French Indo-CChh.lna.

governments of this world have fron- under good: leadership have proved tiers which must not be crossed, but their ability as soldiers. Their family the Gospel of Jesus Christ knows no life and social institutions are very frontier. It never has been kept with- similar to those of Southern China bein bounds. It is a message for the cause for many centuries Confucian whole race, and the very fact that ethics have been dominant. The Anthere are millions of souls who have namite as regards religion is often at never heard the message becomes the the same time a Buddhist, a Taoist strongest of reasons why we must and a Confucianist, without undercarry it to them. Every year we hear standing much regarding the differof further advance into these regions ence of these three systems of religion of the world by commerce, by travel- or philosophy. He seems quite indifers and by men of science. If they ferent whether he secures a Buddhist can open a way for themselves, in priest or a Taoist, to preside at the spite of all these difficulties, shall the funeral of his parent and is guided ambassadors of the cross shrink back? more by pecuniary motive than by any other. Animism is at the basis of all his religious thinking, so that in addi- tion to the Pantheon furnished by these religions he has special worship for local deities or demons. Each vil- lage, Col. Diguet tells us, has gener- ally a small Buddhist temple, a pagoda, where the local saints are worshipped, other pagodas for the Taoist cult, a pagoda to the god of lit- erature in honor of Confucius, while each house has its own altar for the worship of ancestors, for the god of the hearth and the god of the kitchen (Ong-tao). The common people live in an atmosphere of superstition. One who spent a lifetime among them and studied their home life says that without exaggeration the poor An- namites may be compared to flies caught in the intricate web of gross superstition, slowly struggling to free themselves, but always terrified at death.

SAIGON CATHEDRAL. The Church of Jesus Christ is the sale custodian of the message sent The people of Indo-China need the by God. Weare debtors to every land Gospel. Their natural good qualities and every people still in need of the of sobriety, patience and docility when Gospel. Christ gave his disciples a transformed into active virtues by the world-wide commission. We rejoice new life of God may make of them a therefore to see the beginning of the strong race and one with a great fu- Gospel in this needy field. Although ture. At present the French consider the workers are so few they have them untruthful, vain, dishonest and seized the strategic points for occupagiven to idleness. They have, how- tion and have already begun to gather ever, shown remarkable courage and sweet first-fruits of the coming har- vest. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in the field for some years, although the Scriptures

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

distributed by them have been largely and glorious work of salvation will be in the Chinese characters. This is un- seen among this people. Indo-China derstood by a limited portion of the is one of the last lands of the earth educated class. The use of the stand- to hear the Message of Christ's salvaard Romanized, which has been tion, and shall we not dare to believe taught in the French Government that a mighty work shall be done in schools for many years to the dispar- the power of the Spirit of God, simiagement of the Chinese characters will lar, for instance, to the great ingatherbring the Message to many who can- ing of souls among the Koreans and not read this character. Rev. H. E. some of the aboriginal tribes of Anderson, previously a missionary of China?" the English Wesleyan Mission in Wuchow, has been appointed as sub- REV. W. C. CADMAN BAPTIZING FIRST agent of the British and Foreign Bible PROTESTANT ANNAMESlil CONVERT IN HANOI. Society for Indo-China. It was my privilege to meet Mr. Anderson at BIBLIOGRAPHY. Hongkong and learn from him some- Colonel E. Diguet-Les Annamites: Sothing of his plans for the development ciete, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906. of the work in this great field. Mr. Colonel E. Diguet-Annam et Indo-Chine Francaise. Paris, 1908. Pp. 184. and Mrs. Irwin of the Christian Alli- Official Guide to Eastern Asia, Vol. v. ance Mission were with me on the Pp. 117-230. Tokio, 1917. steamer and landed at Tourane to take L'Asie Francaise, Bulletin Mensuel. up their work. Last year the mem- Report of Indo-China Mission-Christian bers of the Church at Tourane num- "and Missionary Alliance, New York. bered seven, and now eighteen"more L'Indochine Francaise. Par H. Russier have been added to the Church by et H. Brenitlr. Paris.. Armand Colin.. baptism. This makes a total member- Choses de L'Indochine Contemporaine. ship of twenty-five at the end of the Par. M. Rondet-Saint. Paris: Plon-Nouryear. There are many earnest en- rit et Cie, 1916. quirers who are attending the meetings regularly and seeking to know the Way of Life. An invitation is given at all the meetings to any who desire further and to definitely accept the Saviour to come to Mr. Irwin's home for prayer, and almost daily one or more inquirers come to the missionary, desiring to be led to Christ. Mr. and Mrs. Cadman have begun work at Hanoi, the capital, where there are at least 130,000 Annamese. Hitherto they have" devoted most of their strength to the work of the revision of the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, in the Standard Romanized Annamite language, called Quec Gnu. Yet here also there have been baptisms.

"We believe," says the acting superintendent of the Mission, Rev. R A.. Jaffrey, "that the Lord is about to do a great work in Indo-China, that He truly has much people in this land, and that in the short time that may inter- vene ere His return to earth, a speedy

in China's Crisis-II

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.

Secretary for Asia, Young Men's Christian Association As Oanton, is a typical city in the south of Ohina, so Peking is a typical city of the north. The record in these centers show how the Ohristians of Ohina are organizing in a growing movement for personal evangelism, which is spreading over whole sections of the continent of Asia.

We spent ten days in Peking, conducting meetings among the vari- ous classes of students, officials and merchants. On the day of our arri- val we met some six hundred Ohristian workers who had been trained and prepared for the evangelistic campaign. The next day at noon we had a meeting with the returned Ohinese students from America and the English speaking educated leaders of the capital, appealing to. them for moral leadership and Ohristian living to save their country in this hour of crisis. This was followed by a dinner with some two hundred Ohinese officials, including four members of the President's Oabinet, several generals of the northern army, the leaders of the Ohinese national banks and railways, the departments of Foreign Affairs, Education, Agriculture, Trade and Oommerce. We spoke to them frankly of the imminent danger in which Ohina is standing today and of the immediate necessity of setting their own house in order and saving the country. We pointed out that mere knowledge of the moral precepts of Oonfucius cannot hold a nation in its present crisis, but that only the mighty power of the living Ohrist can give the honesty, purity, courage and strength needed to save this nation in its hour of deepest need.

On the third day we began a series of meetings in four sections of the city, working with the leading denominations to reach the higher classes of non-Ohristian students and officials in Peking. At the Presbyterian Mission the audience was composed largely of Manchus and a number of non-Ohristians came out boldly on the side of Ohrist. During the two days following, meetings were attended by a thousand men each night in the Oongregational Ohurch. These men sat for two hours each evening listening to two addresses. A break between the addresses enabled several hundred Ohristian workers to deal personally with their non-Christian friends and help to lead them to an intelligent decision. Each night many non-Ohristians confessed Ohrist publicly, until the number had reached several hundred. A third series was held in the Methodist Ohurch, with twelve hundred picked men in attendance. Here also several hundred non-Ohristians decided to enter the Christian life. The series held under the auspices of the Anglican and London Missions was also fruitful. In fact every night a number of non-Christians made the final decision for Christ. On the last night twelve hundred men gathered in a conservation meeting. When asked how many Ohristians had won a man for Ohrist during the week, or had seen a friend whom they had brought to the meeting make his final decision for the Christian life, several hundred Christian workers rose to their feet. Then a much larger number of non-Ohristians who had entered the Ohristian life during the week arose. These men have now been enrolled in Bible classes and are being prepared for baptism.

Following the meetings in Peking three years ago, an average of six hundred non-Christian students and other men attended Ohristian Bible classes for two years, and more than two hundred and fifty of these men were baptized and received into the churches. A very much larger number will join the churches this year, as the work being done by the Christians themselves has been incomparably stronger. Our meetings indeed have only been an incident in what we believe is a great growing indigenous movement of personal evangelism in the Ohristian' churches of China, where the rank and file of Ohristian laymen are actually learning to win men for Christ and are going out to extend Christ's Kingdom in their own land. This is the most encouraging fact in the present hour of crisis in this nation, and the movement is spreading also in India and other parts of Asia.

Iu addition to the meetings held in the churches of the city, we had time to visit some of the colleges. At Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity Oollege, more than fh;e hundred young Chinese students are being trained to enter ,the colleges and universities of America. A number of them decided to enter the Ohristian life and twenty-nine were later baptized in a single church. On another day at the great normal college, where fifteen hundred of Ohina's future teachers are being trained for educational leadership in all parts of this great republic, several hundred non-Christians stayed to an after-meeting and almost fought for tickets to gain admission to the Ohristian meetings. This was due to a feeling which is spreading among the educated classes of China today that the moral maxims of Oonfucius are not sufficient and that some new power must be found to save this nation. They are turning with open mind to examine the claims of Jesus Christ to see if they can find in Him what they need for the individual and the nation.

We left Peking with hearts filled with thanksgiving for what we have seen the living God do through the Chinese Ohristians. The work had been theirs, and that is the reason it is so encouraging. On all sides there are Ohina's ancient temples and altars, great city walls and palaces, which are now showing signs of decay and decrepitude. The old order is dying, but a new life is being born in the heart of this ancient capital.

This is the hour of our supreme opportunity to help Ohina. A new spirit of sacrifice has been awakened throughout the length and breadth of America through the present war. Surely this must be utH-

ized not only during but after the war. Can it not be turned into new channels? Once peace has been declared, we must give our- selves not only to reconstruction at home but world reconstruction. Thousands of men have offered their lives in the great sacrifice. Many of these men have caught the vision of service and many of them will be ready to offer their lives to the cause of missions abroad when the war is over. Can we not find the moral equivalent for war in the vast need of China and Asia?

We have awakened to a new sense of national responsibility. America's isolation is a thing of the past, it is gone forever. We have taken our place as never before in the world's life. To America China looks as to her best friend. We will have the men, the money and, the resources to meet the demands of Christian missions as no other nation in the world. Europe was impoverished and exhausted by three years of war before we entered the struggle.

Now is the time to pray and work for this great nation in its hour of crisis. Are we to sink back into a life of ease after the war is over, or shall we turn this stream of sacrificial living and giving into new channels of blessing for the whole world? May God help us to do our duty by China in her present hour of need.

Whereas four years ago the aim of our campaign in China was to present the Christian message to the largest possible number of leading non-Christians and to endeavor to lead them as inquirers into Bibleclasses to study the life and teachings of Christ, the aim this year was to bring prepared men to final decision, to win them by personal work on the part of the Ohinese Christians themselves, and to relate them not only to the church as members, but to lead them into active service to go out at once and win their non-G!uistian friends. Thus the meetings were only a passing incident, while personal work and the steady efforts of Chinese Christians to win their friends to Christ was the constant and important factor.

In the twelve cities visited we were inspired by the sight of Chinese Christians working as never before for their non-Christian friends. In each city "double-meetings" were held each afternoon or evening, in which two addresses, each of about an hour in length, were given, with an interval between for personal work, each Christian explaining and applying the message to his non-Christian friend.

In Hongkong we found a carefully selected audience of six hundred picked men, one-third being Christian workers and two-thirds prepared non-Christians. Each afternoon the hall was filled with student audiences and at night with business men. Here again a large number made their decision to enter the. Christian life, some of the students especially undergoing great sacrifices, forfeiting their scholarships for education in America or Europe.

In Amoy the church was crowded with workers and prepared non- Ohristians. The principal of the leading non-Christian institution in

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS 757

the city decided for Christ, as did a number of the students in the mission colleges. On the last night a pastor led out some seventy converts who had been won by the workers of his church or who had made the final decision for Christ during the week.

In Foochow, the "City of Joy," there were some four hundred Christian workers who had been carefully trained in twenty personal work groups started by Mr. Buchman and his party. Meetings were held for government students in the walled city and for merchants on the south side and for students in the Christian colleges. Several hundred men decided for Christ and were enrolled in Bible classes in the twenty-nine churches of the city, including seven Confucian classical teachers, and a number of these converts have already been baptized.

In Shanghai the meetings were conducted under the leadership of the Ohinese pastors themselves by Dr. Chen Wei Ping, with splendid results, the foreign members of the party being detained in Foochow, owing to the lack of steamers. The work in Shanhai proved conclusively that the success was due in all places to the preparation made by the Ohinese Christians themselves and to the fact that the work was truly their own and not that of foreigners.

In Nanking an audience of a thousand prepared non-Ohristians and workers filled the hall. Among the twenty or thirty officials sitting in the front seats, the strongest character of them all was the Assistant Oommissioner of Police, Mr. Wang. On the second day this man who had sat with the non·Ohristian officials on the first day, came forward on the platform as the Ohristian chairman of the meeting, and boldly stated to the whole audience why he had become a Ohristian. He said that he had hoped that the revolution and the republic would solve China's problems, but that he had now learned that Jesus Christ was the only hope of China. At the close of the meeting he and five leading Ohinese Ohristians, one the son of a former governor 'and grandson of Ohina's great statesman Tseng Kuo Fang, and Mr. Wen, the governor's advisor on foreign affairs, gave their testimony for Ohrist, many in the audience being moved to tears as these men spoke.

The local committee in Nanking reports: "Every meeting was crowded and on Saturday and Sunday there must have been nearly eleven hundred people in the audience, the meeting lasting for three hours. One of the finest results was the decision of nine teachers in the language school. Another meeting of intense interest lasting for three hours was held in the University of Nanking. Eleven men out of twenty·two in the English department of one of the government normal schools are now Christians, and there is now a Christian in every govern- ment school in the city."

In Hangchow, in spite of the rain, the meetings were well attended and a number of leading men made their decision to enter the Christian life. A local missionary writes: "You remember what a sensation was produced when Mr. Wen was baptized three years ago. There will

be ten or twelve men, returned students from Japan, government school teachers, professional men and the like, baptized the day after tomorrow. God is working here in a wonderful way; I have seen nothing like it since I came to China. There is not only a willingness among men to become Christians but a hunger for it and each man expresses his anxiety to become a real Christian and soul winner. It is simply wonderful."

In Hankow, after a meeting with a hundred returned students from abroad and a meeting with the gentry and two meetings with the Christian workers in the London Mission church, a fine audience of nearly a thousand carefully prepared non-Christians and Christian workers gathered each night in the cathedral. On the last night these men were divided up by denominations and enrolled in Bible classes.

Any success attending the meetings was due not to the meetings themselves but to the wonderful preparation which the Chinese Christians had made since the training classes which had been inaugurated by Mr. Buchman and his party. In the London Mission fifteen groups of personal workers with five in each had been meeting for some months and are continuing to meet after the meetings are over; in St. John's Episcopal Church there were ten groups, and in the cathedral congregation twenty such groups.

In Changsha, in spite of the devastation of parts of the province owing to the fighting and looting of the soldiers and the unrest in the city itself, a large church was filled with nearly a thousand prepared men and workers. Several hundred men registered their decision to enter the Christian life, including some of the students in Yale College and all the non-Christian seniors in the medical school.

In Tientsin the last of the series was held and here as elsewhere several hundred men made their decision to enter the Ch~istian life_ In almost no place were large meetings held, few audiences exceeded one thousand in number; the whole aim was for quality rather than quantity, intensive rather than extensive. Any measure of success was due to the century of missionary seed sowing which had gone before, and to the splendid preparation and the personal work done by the rank and file of Chinese Christians themselves. This movement for personal evangelism is the most encouraging thing that we have found throughout the length and breadth of this great republic during these months; and here in the Church of Christ is the hope of China.

After returning from the battle front in France, it seems to the writer that there are three great crises in the world today; one in the war zone, one in Russia, one in China. -What is to be the future of Europe? What is to be the fate of Russia? Is Ohina to be united or divided, saved or lost, conquered or free? Never was there a time when China faced a greater crisis in her history. After visiting many of the provincial capitals on four tours during the last twelve years, and during the last twenty years the different countries in Asia, one

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS

is driven to confess that he has never seen a nation in such desperate Heed, in such imminent'danger, or facing such a supreme crisis as is China today.

After four thousand years of self-government, China seems to be .~: 'wn' of losing her independence. As a friend of China, I believe in the inherent strength of the Chinese people, in their great past and tll?il' mi~ht.v future possibilities. I write not as a pessimist but as an optimist and as one who believes that Chani may yet be one of the greatest if not the greatest Christian country in the world, far in ad- vance of the Christian nations in Europe and America today.

China stands today in imminent peril of a great national humilia- tion. It is plain to anyone who visits China and travels throughout the land that something is the matter, that the trouble is radical, funda- mental and widespread. After four thousand years, China seems to be almost at the point of breaking down in her government and is in danger of moral and material bankruptcy.

The man who today is probably China's leading patroit says: "The outlook for China is exceedingly dark and very seriously danger- ous. The whole country is torn by factions. As a result of this internal strife there is really no spot in China which you may call safe, where life and property are adequately protected. What will happen to China I do not know; whether she will live as a nation I do not know.

I think we have only to try to think of ourselves as at the throne of Christ; that God after all rules the world and that the destinies of all nations are in His hands. "We need Jesus Christ today because we need more light. There is utter darkness and it is largely the ignor- ance of the people that has been the cause of all the great trouble in China. We need Christ because of the richer life which he brings; and I do not believe that richer life can come to China unless we have a penitent life with which to begin. The root of all evils in China is the love of self. Those evils produced by such sins as concubinage, gambling, seeking power and wealth are largely due to selfishness and to the idea that man himself is the most important. Christ comes and teaches us to think in terms of God, in terms of humanity. This is the only hope, so far as I can see." These words from this great representa- tive Christian patriot seem to voice the deepest feeling of China's Chris- tian leaders throughout the land tOday.

In this movement for personal evangelism lies the hope of China.

In this hour so dark politically but religiously so bright, let us go for- ward to meet the need of China.

In North China, where Dr. Eddy held meetings and where there was a subsequent mobilization of Chinese Christian activities, some of the results were as follows: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held' 524 meetings and reached an audience of 61,000. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, and 1,000 villages were reached.

Women in

BY MARGARET E. BURTON, Author of "Women Workers of the Orient," etc.

ABOUT two hundred girls from Oriental countries are students in schools and colleges in the United States. Half of them are from Ohina, more than one-fourth from Japan, and the others are from India, Korea, and the countries of the Near East. Many from Ohina and a few from other countries, are supported wholly or in part by their governments. A few are supported by the Mission Boards of the schools from which they have come. A surprisingly large number have come quite independently, ambitious for the best poS!'lible opportunities for education, but with little idea of the amount of money it requires to live in America, or of the difficulties involved in "working one's way." They represent about every type of background which the Orient affords today. Some are from the homes of wealthy and prominent non- Ohristian officials, some a,re from cultured Ohristian homes, as ideal as any to be found in Ohristian lands, others are from very poor homes, which were willing, however, to permit their daughters to go to the mission schools to be educated, and some are the wards of mission schools, taken by the missionaries in babyhood. The majority are from mission schools, but some are from government institutions, and some from private schools. Most of th~m are Ohristians, but there are among them Oonfucianists, Buddhists, Hindus and agnostics.

These young women from Oriental lands are preparing for almost every line of work which women in any country have ever entered. Not a few of them are looking forward to using their education in and through the homes which they are planning to make some day soon_ Kindergartening and domestic science are very popular among those who are definitely looking forward to marriage on their return. A few are, in fact, already married to young men so progressive as to be eager to give their wives every opportunity which they themselves have had.

In view of the needs and opportunities for educational work for women in the Orient, it is natural and right that many should prepare themselves to teach. And there is almost no subject in which some Oriental woman is not specializing. A few are preparing to be kindergartners, a few are taking training to be physical directors, several are in Bible or Missionary Training Schools getting ready to do distinctly religious teaching, but the majority are preparing to teach the ordinary branches of high school and college work. It is interesting and encouraging to see how many are specializing in sciences. Two Ohinese girls, sisters, are this year doing graduate work in two great universities. One, having graduated from one of the large women's

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA

colleges last June, with high honors in botany, is now working for her Master's degree in horticulture and forestry. The other, who graduated two years ago last J nne, has already 'received her Master's degree in chemistry, and is now well on the road to her Ph. D., and is attracting not a little attention by her original research into the chemical proper- ties of various kinds of Ohinese food, as, for example, bird's nest soup, and "Ming dynasty" eggs. A number of Oriental girls have received their Masters' degrees in education, and one Brahmin from India seems well on her way to her Ph. D. in that subject. .

In view of the attitude of Oriental women toward men physicians it is good to know that a number of the girls studying in this country are taking medical work. Of ten Ohinese girls, sent by their govern- . ment this autumn to the United States, on indemnity fund scholar- ships, four are planning to be physicians, one of them a dentist. Still another Chinese girl came to America last year to attend a School of Pharmacy; several Oriental girls are also preparing to be nurses; three Ohinese women are at present in the Nurses' Training School at Johns Hopkins University, all of them being supported by the nurses' scholar- ships established for Ohinese women a year ago by the Rockefeller Foundation. Great interest in various forms of social and religious work is shown by the Oriental women. Sociology is always a popular subject. The sister of the two Chinese girls who are now studying for higher degrees in scientific subjects, graduated last June from the Chi· cago School of Civics and Philanthropy. The National Training School of the Young Women's Christian Association numbers girls from China, Japan, India and Armenia among its graduates, and there are many Oriental women in the various Bible and Missionary Train- ing Schools.

But whatever may be the background from which these girls have come, and to whatever kind of work they may be returning, certain it is that everyone of them will be a leader of unusual influence among the women of her country, because of the very exceptional opportunities which have been given her. The Young Women's Christian Associa- tion has, therefore, felt that everything that could be done to help these girls to see and know the best, rather than the worst, of Occidental civilization, during their stay in this country, would touch not only their own lives, but the great host 'of their countrywomen whom they will so strongly influence, for good or ill, in years to come.

For a number of years the Christian Association has invited every Oriental girl stUdying in the United States to be its guest at one of its summer conferences. Eighty·five accepted this invitati.on last summer. Probably few things during their stay in America have meant more to them than the opportunity these conferences have given them to meet many of the finest type of American women students from many different colleges, and to hear and become acquainted with several of the strongest and best known ministers and other Christian .

leaders in America. The conferences also serve to bring them in touch with each other, for during the year they are widely scattered in many different schools. For several years the Ohinese and Japanese girls in the various conferences have kept an hour each day free for separate Ohinese and Japanese "council hours," and have spent that hour, under the leadership of one of their number, discussing a program drawn up weeks in advance of the conference, and dealing with matters particu- larly interesting to them as educated Oriental women. Two quotations from letters received from Oriental girls who last year attended the Silver Bay Oonference, give a little idea of what such a ten days may mean to them: One is from a Ohinese girl who belongs to a nominally Ohristian family, but who has never seemed deeply interested in Ohristianity, and who has given some of her friends not a little anxiety since she came to this country, by her carelessness about church attendance, her indifference to the college Ohristian Association, etc. She writes: "Every time I kneel down to pray I cannot help asking God to make the seed which has been sown in my heart at Silver Bay this year to take deep root and send out a fruitful result as the days go by. I'm sure I can't ever thank you enough for giving me Silver Bay. I often wish that this place was a little bit like Silver Bay. While we are having the greatest time in sports, etc., our souls (at least mine) are longing for something more spiritual."

The other letter is from an Armenian. She has passed through a very agony of suspense and grief this year, and sorrow has been added to sorrow. She says: "I think I owe to Silver Bay that I am not ending this wretched life of mine."

For a little more than three years, the National Board of the Young Women's Ohristian A&sociation of the United States has succeeded in keeping in close touch with these Oriental friends throughout the year, by the visits of a traveling secretary. This secretary goes to the colleges where Oriental women are studying much as a guardian, or older sister might go. She is interested to learn about their health, their studies, their living conditions, the kind of friends they are making, what they are going to do during vacation times, whether any special problems or perplexities are troubling them, etc. Often she discovers that very concrete help 'is needed. Sometimes it may be a loan from the Loan Fund which the Young Women's Ohristian Association has established for the use of foreign students, lending them sums which are to be returned, without interest, when the girls have returned to their own countries and are self-supporting. Occasionally· it is a gift from the "Emergency Fund" which is designed to meet acute needs on the part of students who ought not to be asked to promise to repay the amount .given. Frequently it is advice or provision for the puzzling vacation periods, when other students go to their homes. But even if there is no immediate need at the time of the secretary's visit,

DO KOREANS NEED MEDICAL MISSIONS?

the fact that the Young Women's Christian Association cared enough to send her, establishes a relationship which makes it possible for these girls, so far away from home, to turn to the Association very naturally, if they are ever in need of sympathetic advice and help.

A special bit of service, which the Association has very much enjoyed, has been in connection with the two groups of Chinese women students sent to America on indemnity fund scholarships. It has been the privilege of the Association, at the request of the Cbinese government, to recommend both the preparatory schools at which these girls should spend their first year in America, and the colleges to which they should go later, to carryon much of the correspondence regarding applications for admission, and, after their arrival, to do all possible to help them become adjusted to their new life.

It is the earnest hope of the Young Women's Christian Association that its friendly relations to these Oriental women, and whatever service it can render them, will make each one feel that the Christian women of the country to which she has come are genuinely interested in her, and are eager to make her years among us mean the utmost possible to her and to those to whom she will return.

Do Koreans Need Medical Missions?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, A.M., SEOUL, CHOSEN A Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

T HERE are some twenty mission hospitals in Chosen, treating an- nually over 200,000 patients. There is a Korean Medical Associa- tion which holds two or more meetings a year. The Severance Union Medical College is probably one of the best in mission lands, and has an enrollment of about eighty students in training. The Nurses' Training School 'has an enrollment of thirty. Most of the mission hospitals have native graduate physicians and graduate nurses and other efficient assistants. Strenuous efforts are made by all missions to have at least one foreign doctor and one foreign nurse in each hospital.

But is this a satisfactory program for Chosen? Since the annexa· tion of the country by Japan eight years ago, some friends have expected the Japanese to care for Korean medical needs. Japanese medical work, however, is not enough. Medical missionary work is still needed as an entering wedge into many a dark valley and into many a dark heart in Chosen. Think of the effect of 200,000 patients coming into contact with Christian physicians and their Christian assistants. None go away without hearing the Gospel. Then, ilQo, the missionary is in Chosen to relieve suffering. He cures the mal~etl, the halt, the blind; he is'able to stay the spread of disease. The edica! profession is not over-crowded in Chosen and will not be for ge erations to come.

I

Every efficient hospital in Chosen has more than it can do, and the Koreans are dying without medical care, being punct~red with "chims"

(needles) , swallowing concoctions of deer's horns and bear's gall, writh- ing under the burning of punk and sulphur, going crazy in a fever under the beating of drums and the wild incantations of the sorceress to drive out imaginary demons.

The philanthropic purpose of medical mission work is one of the strongest reasons for maintaining it. Mission hospitals in Chosen re- quire all patients who are able to do so to pay a small fee, so that the hospitals can be maintained with only small annual grants from mission funds. But anyone who knows anything about the poverty of the Koreans, knows there must be a small army of patients who can pay nothing, but they are not turned away for this reason. In most'

mission lands in the Orient there are no public organized charities, no asylums, no homes for the aged and poor; everything except mission work is on· a money basis. Woe to the man who has no relatives to care for him in illness or old age! The mission hospital will take in the outcast, the incurable, the demented, the penniless and care for them asa Good Samaritan. The missionaries give medicine, food and clothing, a warm room, clean sheets and a bath, all the time explaining the Message of Life.

But there are still other reasons for the maintenance of medi.cal mis- sions in Chosen. The Ohristian population, of 300,000, will be doubled and trebled shortly and needs Ohristian physicians and nurses. May the young converts be preserved from godless physicians, nurses and others whose only interest is money and the joys of scientific investiga- tion! We need doctors and nurses who will not only want to make a living, but who will want to live a life of service; who will be satisfied with small fees or noile at all if need be, but who will give Christian counsel and comfort as well as materia medica. Ohristian Koreans need a vast amount of teaching along medical and sanitary lines; the care of children and of mothers, the laws of hygiene and sanitation, the/, preparation of foods, scientific home remedies, co·operative community efforts against germs. To have such medical instruction given by Chris- tians will be of incalculable value in the interests of evangelization.

Naturally, in view of the Japanese system of well organized hospitals and medical schools, and with their new gOvernment regulations for all medical work, the missions must be still more and more efficient than formerly. This involves expense, but no hospital or medical school in the home land can have such rich returns for the money invested as are received in a mission land. No doctors or nurses at home can have such a rich fruitage for life's labors, such a range of intere:sting cases professionally, such opportunities to be pioneers, such a multi- tude of lives to be touched, as they can have on the foreign field. Philan- thropists and Christian workers can nowhere find a better investment than in Korea. .

~ Jt ..- .B.. "E""S.T ~M1liE:.T….H….O….Duvu.S…_ .• ~ l(j

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK. RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chaiman of the Committee on Methods of Works of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Precept and Example for Mission Study T wo of the most successful Mission Study class leaders in America have furnished the precepts. The examples have been gleaned from classes all over the land. They prove that successful Mission 8tudy is possible in great cities, in smail towns and in rural communities.

FOUR MAXIMS FOR MISSION covered a full knowledge of the irri- STUDY gating systems of Utah but no clear per'ception of any Mormon doctrines, By Mrs. Eva C. Wade or evoked enthusiasm concerning silk worm culture in Japan without any A mission study 'book is the most hint of interest in Christian education concentrated curriculum in existence. of the Japanese. All of which proved Under one simple and unassuming that you had not "majored" in mis- cover lie courses in geography, his- tory, psychology, etymology, mathe- ysoiourn~se"lfanadndhaydounrotcladsesfinaiteglryeastetmfiosr- matics, agriculture, ancient and mod- ern languages, sociology and sionary truth around which all these theology. Its themes range from other most interesting truths should ancient cults and religion to the mod- center. In this conneotlon it is well ern development of civic conscious- to urge the value of reading prefaces, ness; from Oceanica to Oshkosh; forewords and dedications in books. from moral aims to immoral pagans. Like the bibliography, they seem non- Its pages teem with foot-notes and existent to some leaders who believe references, and its bibliography lists in a course of teaching, unhampered fascinating books that expand the by the narrow restrictions of author curriculum to the proportions of a and authorities, as cultivating more correspondence s c h 0 0 1 catalogue. fully the imaginative faculties of the Therefore it may well be that both students. However broad your field . teacher and student of mission study of learning or whatever tempting by- books stand rather appalled before paths of instruction you find, remem- each fresh volume as it is hurried ber in this case your definite business from the press and pressed upon the is to magnify. the great, vital impulse hurried. And, in such perplexity, it of Christian missions and explain its has been known to happen that all of manifestation in this particular field these courses represented in a given under discussion. However discreetly book were taught in "spatter work" you word it to encourage the uninter- method without any particular refer- ested or the uninformed, let your cen- ence to the title which would indicate tral theme be clearly the one which animated those who provided this the chief reason for the book's exist- book for inspiration and instruction. ence, and tb~ real missionary theme. And let this theme be repeated and made familiar as the various parts of 1. "Major in Missions" the book are studied and related to it, thus naturally making evident that Doubtless you recognize the need you "Major in Missions." of this from those painful moments when you conducted a review and dis-

2. "Clear Outlines Required" contribution to dearer understanding Written as these books are by fine of the subject. Even the girl who had and fallible people with fine and true no talent but the making of paper purpose, they do not pretend to be the dolls made a whole chapter vivid by final word on any subject, and none her paper costumed dignitaries and of them bear the classic phrase "Noli prelates; and the other one, who was a me tangere." Nay, brave souls have devotee of the movies, came out with even dared to differ from some state- unexpected reinforcement of facts con- ments made therein just as they would cerning scenery as shown in a recent from theological volumes or scientific educational film. And, making the bulletins. These books are guides Ito study book live before your class, make independent thought and further re- sure that the truth of the study book search by both leader and students. will live and find fruition through your Therefore a clear and complete out- class, for the last maxim is- line of the special missionary truth presented in this book may well show 4. "Make Your Class Count"

rearrangement, addition or subtrac- For that is your final test as a tion of material found in the book. leader and the final test of your teach- And the ability to do this and not ing. Does your class count for any- weaken the legitimate .authority and thing more in the world's sum of appeal of the text book is one of the Christian knowledge, understanding, things that make a good leader. A sympathy and effort? Has something good, clear outline of book and chap- more of Divine force and zeal been ters is one of Ithe most valuable con- freed for service through your class?

tributions a leader can give to a class, Have you helped them make those in- or better still, one of the most valuable tangible things, public spirit -or the contributions a leader can elicit from awakening of Christian conscience?

a class, keeping in mind the fact that Have you stirred a sense of individual an outline does not mean a recapitula- duty or the power of united forces?

tion of every paragraph heading in the Have you made the Master of life's book, but a simple, coherent analysis great school more real? Then indeed of the book and its teachings. has the crowded ·curriculum been worth while.

3. "Make the Study Book Live" *** Imagination is being cultivated these war times, when we must people TO WIN IN MISSION STUDY the fair plains of France with our 1. Adapt mission study to local loved ones and follow them with our conditions. A large lecture class will dreams and prayers. Make your far- in many places stimulate interdenom- off jungles, rice fields, mountains and inational interest, and lead to the for- islands real and your dates of history mation of smaller groups for more alive with the personalities that made thorough work. In ather communi- them remembered. Take your train- ties neighborhood groups can meet in ing from any child, for he can make homes, usually in the evening, for five vivid either Joan of Arc "a lady in a or six consecutive weeks, without a uniform like my sister in the motor preliminary course of lectures.

conps," or Dorcas "a nice lady sewing The midweek prayer service is a things like my mother at the Red capital place for men and women to Cross." And take heed to the homely discuss the books, either in a prelim- old saying, "All is grist that comes to inary period or during the hour.

his mill" and apply it to this job of Variety in time, place and method making your book alive to the class. should be always with a view to There is no source too unlikely to reaching the greatest possible number yield illustrative material, no student of individuals.

in your class who cannot give some 2. Recognize prevalent aversion to

BEST METHODS

mental effort. If the word "study" osity and patriotism is an asset today causes terror or disinclination, ca1l the in the mission enterprise. gathering an "investigation commit.,. tee," or "discussion class," or, as at G. G. F. the recent Blue Ridge Conference, "WorId Citizenship Class." A PACIFIC COAST EXAMPLE 3. Prepare simple and clear out- Things worth while are coming to lines, usually in plain sight on black- pass in Mission Study circles on the board or poster. Make discussions or Pacific Coast. Dr. E. F. Hall, recentquestions logically follow the outline. ly elected General Secretary of the Text books should be owned and Missionary Education Movement, marked. Assignments should be tells a story worthy of reading and definite and condensed. cites examples worthy of following: 4. Discourage usually a one-day Parish-Wide Possibilities treatment of mission study books. Six consecutive periods (one to each This is a record of achievement. It chapter) will result in jaded minds answers the question, What have you in the audience. This leads to mental done? It is suggestive to ministers and spiritual indigestion. Instead of and other church leaders of how the conservation, it is usually dissipation study of missions can be made popuand distraction. Prayer has too sma1l lar. It is the story of what has been a place, posters and "methods" are termed in California "The School of often crowded out, and the sale of Missions." In the language of modliterature is much less than in a class ern warfare it may be called a Misthat meets for several consecutive sion Study Drive. It has stimulated days or weeks. missionary interest, created a real en- thusiasm in mission study, enla!'ged S. Push publicity early and per- missionary contributions, inspired sistently. Optimism as to value. of young people to enter Christian work, class, popularity of book, personnel of and increased attendance at Sunday subscribers to the course, and general evening services. charm of the plan will be a decided help. There is nothing like joy to The first church in California to make things go. Optimism is the con- have a "School of Missions" was the dition of success. First Christian Church of Pomona. Others have followed during the past 6. Allow no substitute to take the two years until it is now no longer an place of the "real thing." A mission- experiment. The laboratory work ary reading circle, a monthly mission- has been done, and the "School" has ary meeting, and a one-day relay de- demonstrated its value. The followvelopment may all treat of the same ing record of attendance will give mission study text book without ex- some idea of the success: hausting its interest, or excluding the group study of the topic among those CHURCH AND TOWN. Church School who are willing to give time and Member- Enrolthought in exchange for profitable dividends on the investment. ship. ment 7. Arrange finances without col- First Christian, Pomona…… 650 267 lections. Tickets procured in advance 150 are more dignified. First Congregational, Pasadena 800 150 First Christian, Whittier….. 370 8. Link missions with current First PresbyterIan, Pasadena.. 1,864 250 events and world reconstruction. The Immanuel Presbyterian, Los war furnishes points of contact in Angeles ………….•…. 2,440 600 vocabulary, strategy, sympathy and Westlake Pr<!!Jbyterian, Los 75 general education. Desire for guid- Angeles …..•.•.•••.•..•• 251 Presbyterian, Santa Ana. • • . • • 894 221 ance in prayer, information, gener- 150 Presbyterian, Monrovia .•'. • • • 331 71 Presbyterian, Covina •••••.•• 194.

Time The schools were held once each week for from six to eight weeks, ·either on Sunday evening before the church service, or before the prayer-

meeting on Wednesday evening. Sev- study best by themselves, likewise eral churches report, "Entire families juniors. Classes for men and women came." Classes were provided for separately and together have both men, women, young people and been found successful. In a few injuniors. One minister reports that stances large classes for any who instead of having no evening service, wished to come have been held, but as was expected by church officers be- since the discussion method is the one cause the congregation is scattered, most approved, such classes are exthe School of Missions each week tremely difficult to conduct, and they drew a large attendance, and the have not the educational value of the church was filled at the regular small class. Lecture courses are not preaching service which followed. at all recommended, for the· reason that the lecturer does the work, while The School of Missions is a plan the mission study class seeks to get for having a parish-wide study of the individual members to do the missions. It is held on a regular work, and thus to become self-inchurch evening, either Sunday or formed, which is essential to ,the best Wednesday, when people are more or results. For the method of conducting less accustomed to go to church. If the classes consult the following on Sunday evening, it is held an hour manuals: T. H. P. Sailer, "The Misand a half before the usual time of sion Study Class. What Is It? How worship, allowing a few minutes of Organize It?" and Dr. Sailer, "The intermission between the school and Mission Study Class Leader;" B. C. the church service. Young people's Milliken, "The Mission Study Class societies which are accustomed to as- Manual;" Dorothea Day, "The Missemble Sunday evenings have turned sion Study Class Method." Also their devotional meetings into mission make use of "Suggestions to Leaders" study periods. If held on Wednes- on the particular book to be studied. day evening, it is either at the time of the mid-week meeting or a half- Special Assignments hour before it, the mission study thus providing suggestions for the peti- At the time of the School Assemtions. bly at the close of the study period, a school spirit and interest have been Method promoted by having the several classes report the attendance, outside The method of the School of Mis- reading done by the class during the sions is as follows, each church adapt- week, and any special items of intering it to its own particular conditions est which show the whole school that in regard to time, number of classes, something worth while has been done. leaders, and other items: A brief dramatization of some phase of the people or topic being studied Sunday Evening Schedule- added human interest. These were improvised from descriptive portions 6:00-School assembles. Music. Prayer. of the text book, or scenes were pro- duced from missionary dramatizations 6:05-Classes assemble. prepared by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement or by the denomina- 7:00-7:15-Assembly. Reports of classes, tional boards. In the study of Africa giving attendance and items of inter- an Assembly feature was the imper- est. Dramatization. sonation of an African chief with clothing and head-dress brought from 7: 15-7 :30-Intermission. Africa, the story of the adornments being told. On another occasion the 7:30-Evening worship. display of the brass collar and ,the brass rings worn on the arms and Number of Classes As many classes as possible were provided, so that they might not be too large for free and unembarrassed discussion, according to the method of the up-to-date mission study class. Classes were held for all persons in the congregation. Young people

BEST METHODS

ankles by the African women, with on the defensive, for they found fault the story of the particular collar, were with his religion, although he had told illuminating. At another time there them that he had an open mind in re- was a "Living Poster." Three per- gard to Christianity.

sons were called to the platform, the With very few exceptions the en- tallest being a man over six feet high, tire work of the Schools of Missions and the shortest a little girl of two has been done by the members of the years. Their heights represented the individual churches which have held comparative pagan, Mohammedan, them, without assistance from spe- and Christian populations of Africa. cialists, thus demonstrating what a Some schools selected a school mis- church can do if it really wants to.

sionary hymn and sang it every even- Some persons have led classes who ing. never did so before. This showed a A Court Scene definite purpose to secure results; and there are such good helps prepared One school, while studying "The for every text book that any leader, Lure of Africa," conducted the study by proper effort, can do good work.

of Chapter V, "The Debit and Credit In some cases normal or training Account With Civilization," as a . classes have been held for the p·repara- court trial scene, persons being se- tion of the leaders, with a well-quali- lected from the various classes to take fied teacher. In other cases the lead- the several assignments, all the ers have done the best they could classes assembling together for the without such assistance. In every study period that evening. Twenty- case that has come under the writer's eight persons took part in the trial, observation the minister of the church including judge, clerk of court, has been one of the leading promoters, bailiff, defendant, two lawyers and and often has been a class leader.

four witnesses on each side, and a jury of twelve men and women. A Summer Conference Influence time schedule was arranged, each per- For several ,Years leaders in mis- son was given the assignment of his sionary work 10 the churches have or her part, with the time allowed been attending the summer confer- indicated, and the judge held each ences where mission study methods strictly to time. have been taught, and the present in- terest in southern California is in Impersonation large measure due to the fact that they On the evening when Mohamme- have returned to their churches to put danism was being studied, the leader into effect what they have learned.

of the class had arranged to have a It will be seen from the above staman who had lived in a Mohammedan tistics that the churches which have country impersonate a Mohammedan. had successful Schools of Missions At the proper time he appeared, in have been both large and small, in Mohammedan costume, the class not cities and in towns, thus demonstrathaving been previously informed. ing that all types of churches can do After he had told something of the Mohammedan religion from the point the same thing successfully. It has of view of a Mohammedan, the class was allowed to ask him questions. also been proven that all types of peo- The leader had given to the class as ple in the churches can be interested one of the assignments for the evening, "Be prepared to answer the chal- in the consideration of missions, if the minister and officers will inaugurate a church-wide campaign and will find lenge of a Mohammedan, if he should out the best methods of carrying it ask you to tell him why he ought to into effect. A Church Missionary become a Christian." . The questions Committee, Cabinet or Council can put to him were such as to put him bring this to pass.

Real Results mer conference and met together to talk over and pray over the situation. Individuals are vitalized and Here follows ·the sequence of events churches are spiritualized through as they came to pass after that meetthis new school method. Missions ing: take proper place in the life of the individual and in the work of the A normal class held for the training church. The entire plan of Christian of leaders. Special class for Junior activities is improved. Testimonies to leaders. its value multiply from those who have tried it, like this one which comes An invitation sent to every church from a pastor: to send. representative missionary leaders to a meeting to consider a city- "It has been a most beneficial wide Mission Study Drive. course. I am planning to make it a fixed part of our program every A Committee appointed to conduct year." this drive.

• The story of this successfully tried plan A Mission Study Mass Meeting is to be published in pamphlet issued by the agreed upon as a starting point. Missionary Education Movement, 160 Fifth Ave., New York. Names and addresses of every Sun- day-school teacher above the primary A SUCCESSFUL INTERDENOMI- grade and of every president of a NATIONAL CLASS church society secured and listed ac- cording to city districts. Seven Things Which Helped to Make It Every member canvass made of all 1. A committee with a member these teachers and officers on the same from each denomination co-operating. afternoon, notice having been given in the churches with the request that 2. Attractive posters made by girls all teachers and presidents be at home advertising the course. Posters dis- at that hour. played a month in advance and changed to advertise different chap- Members of the committee sent out ters. by twos to explain fully the plans for the Mission Study Drive and to give 3. An enrolment day set, on which to teachers and presidents enough each committee member canvassed her cards of invitation to the Mission denomination for study class mem- Study Mass Meeting, to be held on bers. the following Sunday afternoon, to be delivered by them with a personal in- 4. Reports of enrolment made to vitation to all the members of their chairman and posted on bulletins by classes or organizations. each member. Skilful publicity in the city papers. 5. An enrolment fee of $1.00, Good announcements from the city which provided each member with a pulpits. Special invitations sent to .the text book and note book and paid the university, the colleges, and two expenses of securing. a leader. theological seminaries.

6. A well qualified leader who Juniors trained for chorus by directknew the book and knew how to lead or of music in city schools. others in the study of it. Above everything else much prayer. 7. A group of intercessors who Large auditorium packed to the prayed for God's blessing on the doors and scores of people turned work. away. An interesting program for mass TAKING A CITY meeting. Prominent university professor pre- Scattered Mission Study Classes siding. had been held in various churches in University quartet singing. the capital city of South Carolina, but Good short talk on the Why and no concerted effort had been made to How of Mission Study. have a city-wide campaign in all the churches until a group of Columbia young people returned from a sum-

BEST METHODS

Still shorter talks by four or five for a W orking World" furnishes an people on what they had seen .done unusually fine foundation for such dis- by Mission Study. cussion groups this year.

Presentation of the plan for classes '" * * in every church. Women's Clubs may easily be inter- . Distribution of enrolment cards to ested in the study of Miss Burton's be filled in by those who would join "Women Workers of the Orient," and classes-giving name, denomination, the Home Mission Book, "The· Path church. of Labor." It is worth the while of missionary leaders to propose such Provision made for those who wish- study and to secure Christian leadered classes at the colleges and for busi- ship for it. ness men at Y. M. C. A.

Cards turned over to representa- *** Jives of the churches designated and Mission Study classes organized in all A People's Forum with a thirty of them. Nearly 1,500 people enrolled minute lecture by Mission Study leadin classes in a city which had had only er, followed by a thirty minute open a scattered few in Mission Study. discussion skilfully conducted is an Mission Study made a regular part inviting possibility.

* * of the annual program of churches that had known no Mission Study befor-e. * Instead of one large class at the church one Missionary Society ar- HERE AND THERE SUGGESTIONS ranged for a number of smaller classes A Monday Business Girls' Club con- in different localities in which mem- ducted a successful class at lunch hour, bers lived. One group led by a gifted taking fifteen minutes for lunch and college woman in her home reached forty-five minutes for study of the a class "f people a less talented per- book and discussion. This class met son might not have secured. Another around the desk in the office of their class was conducted in a suburb by a leader. woman who had a strong influence *** with her neighbors. For the down- town people a class was held in a The Six O'Clock l'Iission Study down-town center, and other classes as Tea solves the problem for other busi- the location of the members .suggested. ness women who get off from busi- The result was that much time was ness at 5 :30, have' tea in the church parlors at 6 and Mission Study from saved in going to and from class ses- sions and each leader interested mem- 7 to 8. bers whom no one else could have In a rural community a society with secured. *** only twelve members arranged a spend-the-day party with each mem- One teacher in a Southern college ber. They spent the time before din- succeeded in planning and carrying ner in sewing and after dinner studied through a Mission Study campaign together the topic set for that day. which enrolled every student, every * * '* professor and every servant connected Intensely interesting a~ well at- with the institution.

tended have been the lively Mission- *** ary Discussion Groups which have been conducted by prominent business The Mission Study Class Nursery is men in a number of cities recently. a novelty attachment which makes it Some of these have followed inexpen- possible for mothers to attend the sive lunches served at the Y. M. C. A. classes. They bring their small chil- Dr. Ward's new book, "The Gospel dren with them to be cared for in an

adjoining room by some girls who notwithstanding the distribution of have devised this way of serving, and the beautiful place cards, containing popularizing Mission Study. discreetly hidden subscription blanks, notwithstanding the club offer of $2.00 *** for six subscriptions, we have received only one subscriber to date." Many forms of service cards are being circulated these days. In Mission There was a general impression that Study campaigns service cards may be all that had been said about the REVIEW effectively used to secure co-operation. as one of the necessary first and best A combination of suggestions from aids in missionary enterprise was true. various sources has produced the fol- There was also a rather indefinite reslowing, which may be distributed at a olution on the part of many delegates meeting at which the Mission Study to subscribe "sometime." A second's plans have been explained, and carried pause. With one SUbscription and sunto absentees by tactful workers: dry indefinite purposes to subscribe, the matter seemed likely to end. Like My Service Cal."d a flash the efficient chairman sprang to Name …………………….. .. the platform: "I want those other Address ……………………. . five subscriptions right now," said he.

I AM WILLING Immediately hands went up until To lead a Mission Study class. the goal of six was left behind. To have a class meet in my home. To join a class. "Ten?" called the chairman with a To help secure members. rising inflection that caused more To take charge of a readin~ cir- hands to go up.

cle. "I want twenty-five subscribers," he To read the text book. added with compelling persuasion. To sit still and do nothing. Faster than the names could be re- Please check the thing or the things corded hands were lifted. you are willing to do. It is not necessary to check the last. If you do not There was no relaxation on the face check any others the last checks itself of the chairman. Evidently his twenautomatically. Return this card to ty-five was but a stepping stone to higher things. A FIVE MINUTES' COURSE IN . EFFICIENCY "Give me thirty-five subscribers," he called in a way not to be denied. The thermometer registered 104. In search of a possible breeze the 1918 In just about five minutes thirty- Gettysburg Assembly had assembled four names had been added to the one on the beautiful campus of the Luth- that had seemed destined to stand eran Theological Seminary, famed in alone. civil war history. Others were added after the session. Said the speaker on Missionary The next day the chairman was on Methods rather incidentally: the platform again. "I have thirty-nine subscribers," an- "Notwithstanding all the beautiful nounced he: "Who'll make it forty by speeches that have been made about subscribing £01." one of our missionthe value and indispensability of the aries ?" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; Six hands were raised. The sub- scription list had gone from one to forty-five, and the methods period had 'furnished unannounced a first rate course in efficiency in rounding Up for definite action the purposes that are so often dissipated by postponement to an indefinite "Some time."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE neither of them tell whether a letter THE summer schools and confer- was upside down or not, and they ences of Mission Study have been think no one in all the world could possibly be more educated than Ma a joyful inspiration to all who attended Kaw who has finished the Seventh this year. Reports come in slowly or Grade. Then, too, none of them has not at all. Correspondents seem as ever seen a railway train or a steam- "inarticulate" as the soldier returned boat, and though even the old grandfrom the trenches. But certain gen- mother could tramp miles over the eralizations can be made that differ mountains, that one thousand miles from those of seasons before the war. could not be traversed on foot. Did space permit we would gladly amp'lify the following points. We pre- In Ma Kaw's country on the border sent only an outline, and allow your between Burma and China, when a imagination to supply the rest. woman goes from village to village she finds a companion to travel with 1. Camps of young women were her, but riding on a train costs money, touched with a new sincerity of pttr- and so Ma Kaw must go alone. Hmv pose and desire to be of service. her heart beats at the thought, and how she wonders what the train will 2. Patriotism was expanded and be like! But as she considers the transformed by application to world hundreds of new things that have come problems and foreign mission evan- into her life in the Mission School, she gelization. makes up her mind that living or dy- ing she will accomplish this new and 3. Literature sold well. We are terrifying adventure. learning to "economize in things of the flesh, but in things of the spirit, Her teacher has told her just what never." to do almost every moment of that long journey, and so on a Monday 4. The inter-relation of the study morning she starts for the nearest books attracted unusual interest. Normal School, that she may return some day and be a teacher in her own "Women Workers of the Orient," old mission school. can be used to illustrate "The Path of Labor," and vice versa. "The Gospel Leaving her mountain home, she for a Working World," is exceedingly walks twenty miles into the town, folvaluable; also "Ancient Peoples at lowed by half her family, who never New Tasks." expect to see her again. She has a small wooden box containing a few S. Prayer services, vesper inter- clothes and a bamboo mat about two cession, noon-tide pleading for our by four feet, in which her blanket and soldiers and sailors, Round Top gath- pillow are rolled up. She must spend erings in spite of wind and rain were the time from seven in the morning all glorified with a unique fervor of until five in the evening on the river consecration and faith. steamer, and must have her mat to sit on. As soon as she gets on the steam- THE VALUE OF EDUCATION er she seeks a place on the crowded deck. Seeing- a family group all As Seen Through the Eyes of Ma Kaw, spread out-food box, babies and all, she puts her mat down by them. a Burmese Girl At five o'clock she leaves the steam- Ma Kaw's mind is just bursting er and goes up the sandy bank of the with excitement and anxiety. She is going to Normal School! Her little bundle of clothes and precious keepsakes is all ready,but can she ever get over those ten hundred miles?

Her mother and grandmother could

old Irrawaddy to the wonderful iron of iruit and vegetables. Here a horse she has heard so much about. teacher from the far away Normal School sees our girl all alone, and She gets a coolie to carry her box, and going to her introduces herself. But then taking her bed and food box she Ma Kaw has among her travel rules follows the crowd. The train is full, one commandment that tells her she but she finds a seat in a coach marked must not talk to strangers on the way. in several languages "women only." It Therefore although she has not had a is decorated also with the picture of a real meal for nearly two days, and Burmese woman to show the meaning the stranger has asked her to have to those who can not read. Oh, how dinner with her and her niece while thankful she is for that mission school they wait for the Rangoon train, that has taught her so much! nevertheless she refuses and goes on -her way alone. For the sake of the teachers she has just left she determines to let not one Another half day and a night, on a bit of fear creep into her heart. All train crowded to the utmost with peonight she sits in her seat, and gets a ple, boxes, baskets of rice, eggs, few little naps. The next morning at chickens, fruits-just everything, six o'clock she must get on another everywhere-and our little mountain iron horse. She wonders if there will maid must take another train and anbe many, and how she will know which other ferry. Then, oh then, those hunone to take, and whether the women's dreds of miles at last lie behind her. Now it is not only thankfulness that coach will' be easy to find. fills her heart, but also the realization All night people have been getting that her family, her teachers, and all her school friends are very far away. on and off. Many interesting, even An awful homesick wave dashes over exciting things have been going on. her. But she overcomes it, and gets And now there is a long train ready herself and her belongings into a and headed for Mandalay, in the wagon that is going to the school. midst of a hubbub of coolies, fruit sellers, and so forth. Even rice and cur- The adventure of a long and danry and ice cream can be had, and, gerous journey is over, but the horizon while everyone seems to be eating of mind and soul is just beginning to something, there is a constant pushing expand. The results for Ma Kaw and and crowding to get a good seat. This for her, country, Burma, are such as time Ma Kaw gets a seat by a window, only God can measure. and is delighted to observe the strange people and novel sights. GOOD LITERATURE TO THE Just before our friend reaches W FRONT Mandalay she must make another HEN you go to church on Sunchange-and this time cross the old day and try to recall all the Irrawaddy on a ferry to take the Ran- things for which you should be goon train. She finds the ferry boat thankful, don't forget to mention so crowded that she has to hunt for good books, magazines and papers. even a place to stand. Women are What a large place is occupied in there with bundles, pots and kettles on our lives by the stream of literature their heads, and babies strapped on which pours into our homes. Then their backs; priests are everywhere let your imagination play around with their yellow robes and big fans the fact that across the seas there are 'to shield them from the gaze of communities of people won to Christ women, followed by small boys who through your gifts and prayer and carry their belongings and wait Up~)!1 those you have sent them as missionthem. aries, practically destitute of reading material. In connection with my for- A big bunch of Chinese carpenters eign travels I have made it a point to with their tool boxes take up much space, and everywhere are piled high great bags of rice, tins of oil, baskets

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

examine the libraries of our native portunity to spread Christian literature pastors. It has been pathetic in coun- among non-Christian people.

tries like Turkey and India to find CORNELIUS H. PATTON, only ten or twelve inches of books. Cor. Sec'y, A.B.C.F.M. And yet we expect these pastors to be the leaders of their nations intellectu- A GLIMPSE OF MADRAS ally, spiritually, and in pra:etical ways. Weare asking them to make bricks COLLEGE.* without straw and often without even clay. As for the laity, the men, wo- (From a Letter Sent By Miss Coon) men and children on our foreign fields, the possession of even one book is a A picture of my life here in Madras? note-worthy thing. Please do not expect it to resemble that OIf missionaries in lonely "up- When this crying need has sunk in- country" stations, for Madras is a to your consciousness, try to picture city of over half a million inhabitants. the vast populations of heathen people There is a large foreign population in who have learned to read and who the city, as it is the seat of the Governmight be led to Christ and all the good ment for the Pres~dency of Madras. things which come in His train if we Besides the many persons in Governcould only furnish them with suitable ment service, there are many others books and papers. The keenness of in business, as well as many mission- Oriental people to read helpful liter- aries. Once a month the missionary ature is one of the outstanding facts conference meets and from fifty to of our times. In Tokyo there is a seventy-five people gather to discuss various problems.

street a mile and a half long, lined Shall I tell you the order of the day?

with book shops on both sides, and At six-thirty we have "chota hazri"

these shops are thronged at all hours. which means "little breakfast." We There is nothing like this in London, of the staff have it in our rooms, but New York or Boston. In China the the students have theirs in the dining- book is almost worshipped by the in- room at seven. Are you curious to telligent classes. In Moslel,11 lands it know what we eat? We have an egg is the same way. Clearly, literature (when I tried to explain that I wanted furnishes one of the most effective ap- a medium boiled egg, I learned that I proaches to non-Christian people. It should say a "three-quarter boil"), is strange that the Mission Boards are toast, marmalade, tea, and a plantain not making larger use of this agency. which is like a small banana. Al- The case is rendered stronger when though I am usually up by six, the ar- we consider that in mission lands the rival of the chota tray sometimes acts forces of evil are making an extensive as an alarm clock. Until eight I have use of literature for the corruption a quiet time to myself except for a of men's bodies and souls. The for- minute or two when I watch the coach- eign book market is being flooded by man measure out the horse food. Of skeptical, atheistic and even obscene course he "salaams" as soon as I ap- works. In India books are being sold pear in sight, and I am getting so used whose titles no publisher would dare to returning it that I fear I may do to print. Clearly the time has come it by mistake when I come home. I when the Boards must bring their lit- count the measures of gram and bran erature departments to the front. Here as they are poured out for the horse is one of the greatest fields for the un- and pony, looking very wise all the selfish investment of money. Gifts for time. You see, the distances in Mad- literature work will count tremend- ras are so great that a conveyance is ously for the Kingdom. And it is a a necessity, not a lUXUry. We go four field practically unentered by those miles to church on Sunday evenings.

who stand ready to help in every good Then walking is impossible on account enterprise. I covet for such the op- of the heat. I am learning to talk a

wretched pigeon English as I do not it in place of meat quite often. Our know Tamil well enough to use that, menu is something after this order: and coolie English is more easily un- "cungy" (another ~ame for cereal), derstood by the servants than correct sometImes an IndIan product like English. This is a sample: "Wanting rolona or ragi, and sometimes Quaker carriage four o'clock." Oats or even Force, then fish or meat or eggs, coffee, toast, jam and fruit. At eight my work really begins. There are always plantains to be had Various things happen, but always do and sometimes melon, oranges or paw- I give out stores. The butler, who is paw. fat and old and stupid but supposedly fairly honest, sees to the supply of but- Classes begin again at half past ter, bread and milk, but the rest of the twelve and continue until half past stores I keep under lock and key, and three. The girls are supposed to take dole out a bag of sugar, flour, a cup of the hour from eleven-thirty to twelvecoffee beans, or a tin of tea as it is thirty for resting. After breakfast Miss needed. The butler is supposed to see Paul has servants' prayers in Tamil. the milk, actually milk, before his eyes. Usually I am busy the first two hours (In India your d~tiry comes to you and in the afternoon and rest during the frequently lives in your compound.) third. I have tried to get along with- He also has to see that the milk is out resting, but I have found that my boiled before it is brought to the table. disposition suffers when I do that. Oh, it will be good to taste unboiled Then after that comes tea at four. milk and real cream again. The water- From five to seven is the time for recman boils the drinking water and Miss reation, and we play games or make Paul inspects it actually to see the bub- calls, occasionally. Vve have two tenbles. After I have given out the nis courts and two badminton courts stores, the "chokra," a small boy who also. Badminton is something like helps in the dining-room and also tennis in that you have a net, racket washes dishes, counts out before me and balls, but unlike it in its rules. "One, two, three, matey towels, one Five people play on each side, the ball I dole out three dean matey towels, must be returned before it has touched glass towel, one duster, ma'am," and the ground at all, all five players on one clean glass towel, and one clean one side serve and then all the other duster-never more than the number side, and only the side which is servof soiled things. A "matey" is a ing can score. It is less strenuous second boy who is under the butler and than tennis and seems to appeal to more responsible than the chokra, and a matey towel is a dish towel. our girls more. Miss Wyckoff has taught them to play "Rounders," a At a quarter of nine Miss Mc- modification of baseball, and Miss Di- Dougall conducts morning prayers in bell pl~ns to start basketball next year. our dear little chapel which was once The girls really have to be encouraged a harness room. The students are all in the games or they let them go. required to attend prayers, Hindus as well as Christians. The service be- From seven to seven-thirty we have gins with four minutes' quiet meditation which is followed by Scripture dinner. Miss McDougall sits at the reading, prayer and a hymn. "high table" with eight students, and each of the staff sits at one of the stu- From nine until eleven we have two dent tables. The girls eat rice and class hours. Then a very welcome curry again and we have soup, meat sound is heard-the breakfast bell. and vegetables, and pudding. After We all eat in the dining-room, but the faculty eat at a separate table. The dinner we have evening prayers in the girls eat rice and curry and we have chapel led by the staff in turn.

.• (To be concluded in our December number, wdh an amusing account of housekeepln&' trials in India. EDITOR.)

News Of War

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSIONS ance that if this work is expanded we shall send them back a great Christian M R. DWIGHT W. EDWARDS, blessing." now in France at work for the welfare of our Chinese allies, has writ- THE TRAINING SCHOOL FOR ten to the Presbyterian Board of For- I CHAPLAINS N accordance with the provisions of eign Missions an interesting letter in which he says: a l.aw. enacted by Congress, one "The troops of England, Canada. chaplam IS to be appointed for every New Zealand, Australia, Belgium, twelve hundred soldiers. Chaplains France, Italy, Portugal and the United are. being rapidly assigned on this States, together with a group from baSIS and there are now six hundred Poland and Russia, are fighting side o.f them in France. When the ques- by side. But with them are a host of !Ion came up as to establishing a train- soldiers and fighters, drawn from the Ing sch~ooooll for the chaplaincy, two al- nations of the worId. There are those ternatitves were presented to the com- from the hills and plains of India-I mittee on army and navy chaplains: was surprised to learn that India was one being the plan of adding such a furnishing more fighters than all the department to the regular curriculum other dominions put together. They of one o f our gre asttriucntliyvegrosivteiers~maenntd the other that of a come also from Morocco, Algeria Tunis and the jungles of Senegal; school. The latter plan was thought from Madagascar and Tahiti, and sev- the better and the school soon after- eral hundred thousand from French war~s . established at Camp Taylor, Indo-China wiaghnnidoterC,anEhtia,nsatprpaorngodrpeWesrs.eisvt~Bleaadcnukd~ LOUISVIlle, Ky., has proved the wisyellow and cated and dom of the decision.

backward, are laboring side by side. . Six items of information are offi- "I could not but ask myself time CIally sent to those who desire to enter and again the question: 'What mes- the school: sage of our West will these Chinese 1. You will receive a salary at the take back by their words and their rate of $33 per month while in attend!- a~~ions?' Do we not have a responsi- ance at the school. You will also re- blhty to express to these men in serv- ceive travel pay, at the rate of three ice the better sides of our Western and one-half cents per mile, from your !ife? What can we expect of them home to the school and return.

m the future if we do not? It is an 2. While at the school you will be ~nternational service to bring China furnished lodging and subsistence.

lilt<,> her I?lace as an intelligent ally by m~3I.?oYroaundwuiml.l have issued to you on receipt, all neces;ary enhghtemng her representatives as to mIhtary clothmg and equipment for what it is all about. One said to a your use during the period of the secretary: 'The United States entered school. . the war because its crown prince had 4. All necessary text books will be become engaged to a princess of furnished you on memorandum re- France.' ceipt. "~ach nation represented is creating S. At the close of the school, if you for Itself an epoch in its relation to are so. recommended by the faculty, all the others, and the whole situation you WIll be placed upon the eligible c. is typical of a new era of human broth- list for appointment. If vacancies exerhood. rhe Y. M. C. A. "Work already done for these men gives assur- ist in your denomi1)ation you will be

commissioned. If not, you will re- dering the same service for French main on thy eligible list until vacan- poilus as for American troops, and cies occur. When commissioned, the French soldiers have shown in chaplains have the rank, pay and al- every conceivable way their apprecialowance of II. first lieutenant, which tion of these friendly services. you must agree to aocept if tendered. One secretary speaking of the com- 6. It is recommended that you se- petition of the foyer with the French cure a leave of absence from your wine shop, says: "Six hundred quarts present duties for a period sufficient of coffee and chocolate per day in this to cover the time you will be absent foyer means just 600 quarts less of therefrom, with a proviso that your 'pinard' in their stomachs." This foyer resignation be accepted, or that the work also results in a marked: reducleave of absence be extended indefi- tion in the number of French soldiers nitely, if you receive a commission. in<:apacitated through preventable dis- eases as shown by hospital statistics. COUNCIL OF NEGRO WAR WORKERS SOCIAL SERVICE FOR WAR TIME THE National Committee on the THE organization of churches in Churches and Moral Aims of the centers of war-time industries by War recently held a series of insti- the Commission on the Church and tutes for leading negro ministers in Social Service is proceeding rapidly. Southern centers. Twenty-nine cities At present seven community organin Alabama, Georgia, Florida, Louisi- izers are at work, all but one having ana, Tennessee and other States sent been loaned to the Commission by derepresentatives. Baptists, Presbyter- nominational war councils and boards ians, Methodists and Congregational- of home missions. These community ists were represented by bishops, pas- organizers first complete the informators, college presidents and presiding tion about the community, then unelders. At one of the sessions the col- dertake to bring the churches together ored Red Cross was in .attendance. to organize the churches' part in the assimilation of the new popUlation. CHAPLAINS NEEDED IN ITALY Their third effort will be to secure an organization and co-operation on the REV. WALTER LOWRIE, the part of the churches in the community effort for the social welfare of these only American chaplain in Italy, people. has recently returned to Rome after an absence of three months. He The Malagasies in France writes that a complete change has come over the situation there. Amer- FOREIGN missions have made ica's interest in Italy's need and the many contributions to the world's coming of the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A. are having very definite and advancement. Only about a half a practical results in holding the people century ago Madagascar was peopled staunchly to the determination to win by savages. The work of the misthe war. Mr. Lowrie urges the need sionaries has so far brought them into for more chaplains and Red Cross line with civilization that they are workers, in view of the fact that helping to esta:blish righteousness in American troops are arriving in Italy in increasing numbers. Europe. Christian workers who are THE RED TRIANGLE AND THE serving the armies are at the same FRENCH ARMY time trying to give these Malagasy THE National War Work Council warriors, or Malgaches, as they are of the Y. M. C. A. is fiilancing 550 called in France, a true understanding of the Gospel. There are now 30,000 foyers du soldat for the French Army. troops from Madagascar in France, In these centers, Americans are ren- and of these as many as 10,000 have been WOll to Christianity.

1'918] A DAY'S WORK IN FRANCE

A Day's Work in France An Outline of the Religious and Educational Schedule of a Religious Work Director in the Third Aviation Center, American; Expeditionary Force, France.

BY ROBERT W. VEACH, SOMEWHERE-IN-FRANCE I ONE DAY'S PROGRAM~FRIDAY ~.U A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning going over plans for promot- ing the educational work. (The Educational Committee has a very com- prehensive plan which includes school work during demobilization.) 12 :30-1 :30-Canteen. A fellow said to me: "I don't really want to buy any- f thing. I just come to get a smile. Nobody ever gets mad around here." Mrs. Sanford (a noble woman in the Y. M. C. A. work) baked four- hundred cookies last Saturday for the reception we have every Sunday afternoon. They remind men of home.

'It 2 :30-4 :30-Visited five wards in the hospital and talked with many fellows.

11, 4 :30-5 :30-1nspected the Red Cross work and got acquainted with the Plane News staff.

S:30-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Wrote letters to women about their sons who had died.

7 :30-8 :OO-Took a long walk through the fields with one of the Y. M. C. A. men.

S :00-9 :30-Canteen. Special duty on account of the other men having to take invoice. "

9 :30-10 :30-Read in "For France and The Faith-a very interesting and stimulating book. Every page breathes with a devotion to duty that is wonderful. Three of our Y. M. C. A. men have been transferred from here to work with men back of the firing line. One of them was killed by gas the second day after his arrival at the front.

11 :OO-Retired and slept soundly until 6:00 A. M.

SATURDAY'S DOINGS A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning on plans and notices for eight religious services tomorrow.

11 :30-Lunch.

12 :30-1 :OO-Went to greet new squadron just arriving. This with drill in the early morning fills the day every nicely. Three things stand out very clearly in our work with these men. First, make them efficient fighters and so win the war. The reserve power and nerve and morale are going to be the determining factors and these are God's most direct instruments. Second, to make efficient citizens for the new social life that will follow the war. Third, prepare men to die as men of courage, character and faith. When one analyzes these objectives, he sees how very many elements enter into the work and how pervasive and vital a factor true religion is. The church must get a new vision and new emphasis and new experience or men will ignore her institutions and forms, but they will not cease to be religious.

2:15-Had a good time at No.7. We are awaiting anxiously news from the front.

9 :30-0ver three-hundred and fif.ty lads gathered for the reception. It is a great opportunity to meet and talk with the fellows. Two men came in to see me today who have been going bad and wanted to get straight- ened out and do better. I took the evening service out of doors and the men seemed to enjoy it. We had three new Y. M. C. A. workers arrive today. This will enable us to open several outlying fields where no "Y" work is being done. The men seem so appreciative and there can be no doubt but that the moral uplift of the Y. M. C. A. work is tremendous. The need for strong men is very great.

3 :00-4 :OO-Had charge of a funeral. Another of our fine lads gave his earthly life for the cause of country and humanity.

4 :00-5 :OO-Took over the educational work from the man who is leaving. Be- ginning Monday I will be busy as a sailor. The educational work will include French classes, English, French history, Cause of the War, travel talks, economics, moral and religious themes, and Bible classes.

5 :00-6 :OO-Made slides to advertise the religious meetings at the "movies" to-night.

6 :00-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Sergeant called to make arrangements for another funeral to- morrow. Read the paper about war.

7:30-8:00-Helped start off the "movies" at No.2 and announ~ed the meeting for tomorrow.

8 :00-9 :00-Took a long walk across the fields where I could be alone.

A SUNDAY PROGRAM 9 :15-Trying to start early morning discussion groups on Sunday morning. They have drill anywhere from 7:00' to 11 :00, so it is rather difficult. I had nine men drop in for a starter this morning at 8:00 o'clock. I preach at Field 7 this morning and at this building tonight. I have another funeral this afternoon-a fine fellow. At 4:00 we have the social gathering for officers and men. There are three of four ball games going on. It is either a case of making it interesting for the men with healthy social and out-of-doors recreation or having hundreds go to near-by towns, where wine and bad women get so many of them. The men prefer the better things and so we all turn in to make Sunday a real worth-while day. Some go to church (we have good audiences), some read, some play ball, and some go to the social function, then many write letters and stroll through the fields.

fROM .MANY

MOSLEM LANDS curity, husbandmen can till the soil with the knowledge that they will not A War Orphanage Opened in Jaffa be robbed! of the fruit of their labor. The railway to Egypt insures them M R. C. T. HOOPER, in normal the easy disposal of their surplus yield times the superintendent of the and the means of satisfymg their Port Said British and Foreign Bible wants by imports from abroad.-Jew- Society, has undertaken the very dif- ish Chronicle. ficult task of establishing an orphanage at Jaffa. He was able to secure The Servants of the Harem the use of a large Greek school building which had been occupied as a THE great majority of Arab women Turkish prison, but every article of live their lives within the walls and furniture in it had been destroyed by the Turks when they were forced to courtyards of the harem. In the villeave. Not even a window remained, lages, servants are rare, save in the so that aside from feeding and cloth- great houses of landed proprietors, but ing the constantly increasing number in town there is decidedly a servant of orphans, much time at first had to class. Nearly every establishment of be given to scouring, repairing and any means has one or more women refitting the build~ng. Blackboards servants in the harem, either Arabs or and broken doors were made to serve Persians or black women of African as beds, and the only cups and plates descent, and most important functionavailable were those fashioned out of aries they are. Besides doing the the empty jam tins left in the path actual housework, they represent the of the British Army. newspaper, the post and the telephone, for they go to and fro between the The fame of the Orphanage soon houses of the mistresses and their spread and every day soldiers ap- friends, doing the errands, carrying peared at the gate with more children. the messages and passing on all the There are now nearly 300 in all. One gossip of the day. They do the marwoman, separated from her children keting and the shopping, and are in when fleeing from the Turks, had general the go-between for the world crawled through the Turkish lines to without and the world behind the look for them, and was made happy lattices. On the day when women are when they were found in the Orphan- admitted to the Turkish baths, the serage. vants form part of the black-cloaked household procession, carrying the AA Transformation in Palestine baskets of towels and clean clothes, LTHOUGH the British occupa- and usually a samovar and tea glasses, tion of Palestine only dates back so that refreshment may be prepared four months, the very atmosphere of after the more ardous pleasures of the this region seems to have undergone bath are concluded. They participate a change: Distress has vanished, and in all the concerns .of their mistresses misery, sickness and fear no longer and enjoy terms of great freedom and linger on the threshold of the towns equality in most cases. and villages. Everywhere there is evidence of reviving industry and pros- Child Rug-Weavers of Kerman perity. What has contributed more than anything else to immediate relief HERE is great need of some one has been the employment of thousands T to plead the cause of the child of natives upon the repair of the roads. toilers in Persia, as Mrs. Browning Everybody realizes that a new era has took up the childish cry of little slaves dawned for the land. The Bedouins in England, and secured the passage can graze their flocks in peace and se- of laws for their relief. Industrial

conditions, under which rug weaving high leaders of knowledge, the outis carried on in Persia, are sad indeed, come of the momentous days of Samafor with the exception of a few men dani (God)-Sir Mohammed Khani-iand big boys, almost all t~e work~rs Shaffee: Zadeh of Isfahan-May the are children, so young that 1U Amenca greatness of his lordship be made long. they would scarcely be thought ready for school; yet their .baby hands can "8th of Ramazan, 1335." fashion rugs so beautiful that folk on (1335 of the Mohammedan era the other side of the world will pay equals 1917 A. D.) almost any. price for them: The factories are usually located m the most INDIA sordid sections of the opium-poisoned towns, often below the street level, and The Chins of Burma here these little children sit perched all day before a huge fra~ework, while A LITERATURE in their own lantheir tiny fingers move mcessantly to guage is one of the crying needs the rhythm of a chant, "three red, of the Chins of Lower Burma, whose six green, four blue, two gray and Bible consists of a tentative edition of three black," which is droned by a the first four chapters of John, transman in charge. When the chanting lated by a Chin preacher with a very ceases at sunset, the children do not limited education; whose hymn book scramble out and run and play, as be- has been out of print for some years comes their age, but climb slowly down and whose other literature consists of with cries of pain in their cramped a so-called spelling book, printed thirty limbs and some must sit and wait, with years ago and so rotten that it almost unchildlike patience, until a father or crumbles into dust when touched. The brother comes to carry them to their Chins are animists, and believe in a . cheerless home. creating spirit~a mother god'-but many of them have no religion what- In one factory, among thirty-eight soever. They have veered away from children examined, thirty-six were their ancestral belief and are drifting found to be deformed. Long days of toward Buddhism, but now, while toil, nights too short, a poverty- they are in a state of transition, is the stricken home, often angry blows and time to win them to Christ. They may never a word of a pitying Saviour-:- soon become Burmanized and therethis is a picture of the tragedy. "It is fore Buddhists, and will be harder to not the will of our Father that one of reach. If the missionaries can preach these little ones should perish." and pray and sing in Chin, and have a literature in Chin, their hearts can be more readily touched.

A Persian Letter Gurdaspur Home for Women and Chil- THE present difficulties and delays dren of our postal ~rvice would un- F OR many years missionaries of the doubtedly be increased if the follow- Punjab have longed for a place ing style of addressing letters were in where homeless widows,. deserted use–a style frequently employed in wives and new converts could be given East Persia: the protection they need and an oppor- "Teheran American School: tunity to help themselves. When Miss Emma Dean Anderson, of the "Let it (the letter) have the honor United Presbyterian Mission, went to be opened in the presence of His home on furlough four years ago, she Excellency, the loved one whose signs was commissioned to raise $10,000 for are glory-the prominent man of let- this purpose. One day she missed her train in Paxton, Illinois, and decided ters, the perfect man of literature, the to make some calls. She was led to speak of this work to Mrs. Elizabeth one, single great man of the time, the Temple, who promised to furnish the selected man of times, the pride of the greatest of world's men, the result of the most educated scholars and the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

money for the undertaking. One diffi- intensive hookworm campaign in the culty after another has been sur- large province of Chiengmai. Because mounted and now the chapel, hospital, of his experience in similar campaigns school and thirty-six rooms for women in Java and Ceylon, and with the help and children are practically completed. of the three mission doctors, very great progress has been made in stamping Thirty-five women and twenty-three out this stubborn disease. The orphans have been sheltered and have churches have been used for a' cambeen taught to read and write. The paign of education and those outside women have learned to make their own the church, noticing that no disastrous and their children's clothing, and some effect followed the foreigner's treathave become proficient in lace-making, ment, have overcome their scruples cooking and nursing. Much attention against it. The Continent says: has been given to Bible study and Miss Anderson expects to train many of "From Feb. 7, 1917, to March 31, them for Bible women. 1918, 14,429 people were examined, of whom approximately 75 per cent., or Promotion of Widow Re-marriage 10,786, were found to be infected. Of this number 8,387 have been willing THE founding of a Hindu Widow's to submit to treatment, and upon re~ Home Association at Poona, in examination of 2,214 cases only 395 have been found infected. Once more 1896, whose aim was to educate wid- there is being brought to the attention ows and make them useful members of the people of Siam the desire of of society, was an important step in Christian America to relieve the disthe solution of one of India's social eases of the body as well as those of problems. At about the same time a the soul, a desire which has been so Widow Re-marriage Association was well exemplified by the Chiengmai formed and only recently a men's club Leper Asylum," has been organized with a somewhat riovel entrance condition-the condi- Bangkok Christian College tion of having married a widow. However, the matter is not so ludicrous M ANY factors contribute to the inas it might seem, and rises into a moral creased enrollment of Bangkok necessity when one considers that men Christian College, which at the beginmust be found brave enough to en- ning of the last school year enrolled dure the social ostracism which such 218 students and 324 at the beginning a marriage involves, if this evil preju- of the present year. One reason given dice· is to be broken up. is the splendid reputation of the school's English courses; another fre- A Woman's Exchange in India quently heard is that the boys receive more considerate and careful attention N EAR the great temple in Madura, than in the government schools. It is also true that the East is turning to . India, a house has been secured America and American institutions as and leased for three years for a wom- never before, and never has there been an's exchange. In addition to serving so great an opportunity for service. as the usual exchange, it will furnish a headquarters for women engaged in A New Mission College in Singapore evangelistic work and >rovide a Christian welcome for IndIan women. A THE proposed Anglo-Chinese Col.. room is reserved where meetings can lege at Singapore is the outgrowth be held!. of the school founded by Bishop W. F. SIAM AND MALAYSIA Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Hook Worm and Churches Church. The success in securing sub- scriptions amounting to almost a mil- MEDICAL work greatly assists the li<m dollars in land and money can be evangelist in Siam. Dr. M. E. attributed to boldness in planning large Barnes, a representative of the Rockefeller Foundation, has inaugurated an

things. Half a miHion has been given neighborhood. The whole work of the outright by wealthy non-Christian Chi- farm, as well as spinning, weaving and the making of the clothing is well ornese. ganized. The harmonious way they Among the gifts for the new col- get on together is a good testimony to the love of God in their hearts. The lege is a tract of 100,000 square feet old father was the first one converted. in the heart of Singapore, the rental Last year he was ill, so one day he from which will be turned over to the asked the whole family to gather college as soon as the present leases around him, and exhorted them to put expire.

The school, of which the college is the development, has an attendance of God's glory before everything else and more than two thousand, greater than follow the Lord closely. After lying that of all the government schools com- back on his bed he led them in prayer.

bined, and it is thought that with ample When ended and they had opened their accommodations the number of students will be doubled. eyes, they found that his soul had gone CHINA to be with the Lord whom he loved so well.-National Bible Society of Scot- land. .

"Devil Driving" in Peking 'fHE ceremonious driving out of China's Need of Railways demons is an annual occasion of CHINA'S greatest material need is considerable import in China. At such modern means of transportation. a ceremony, held recently at the Lama Temple in Peking, the streets were Railway engineers have estimated that thronged with merchants and people 50,000 miles of railways may be built in holiday attire, buying small wares. and profitably operated in China in the The temple courts were crowded, but next few years. The cost of constructa wide roadway had been left for the ing railroads in China is slightly lower unhampered exit of the demons, who than the cost of construction in other are supposed to travel only in straight parts of the world, owing to the unlines. Inside the temple were rare limited supply of human labor in embroideries, made especially for this China. There are immense provinces occasion, and a "living Buddha" was in China as yet untouched by modern dressed in cloth of gold. Priests methods of transportation. These lounged about, dressed in the most provinces are the most fertile in the brilliant colors, and those engaged in world from the standpoint of agriculthe service wore masks. The actual tural production and they contain minceremony of expelling the demon con- eral products of untold wealth and sisted of some mild dancing, so that on quantity. In spite of this wealth, the the whole it would appear that only popUlation of these provinces is scarcethe meekest sort of a demon would be ly ever above the hunger line because impelled to leave as a result. of the impossibility of transporting merchandise to the markets of the AA Christian House in China world. LETTER from China gives the following description of a home China's 6,467 miles of railways are where some fifty to sixty persons sit in most cases profitably and efficiently down to food at every meal. Nine operated when it is considered that brothers and their families all live with China has known modern railroad opthe old folk. All are Christians, and eration not longer than a quarter of a even the women take turns in leading century. The directors and managers daily family prayers with the whole of the Chinese government railroads company. They also run a school, have are foreign-educated and in general cleared the village of all idols, and understand their business. Chinese in many ways have improved the railway trains of course do not com- pare in comforts with the elegantly fitted trans-contine~tal trains of Amer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ica and Europe, but they do compare er's Courts. Here almost the whole favorably with railway equipment in . female popUlation of the city came to America and Europe of a few years pay him their respects. The streets ago. The roadbeds of the railways of were thronged with. sellers of incense China in general are of better construc- and the number of prayers which went tion than the average roadbeds of up before this painted lump of earth many American roads. are incalculable.

Idolatry Not Dead in China Some superstitions might be con- T HOSE who because of a change of sidered amusing were they not so pa- label in China's government fondly thetic. But the reverse of the picture believe that she is well on the high- admits of no such easy interpretation. road to an enlightened self-respect For minds yielded to such base superwould have had their sensibilities stitions fall victims too to base imrudely shocked had they been in Tient- pulses and hearts darkened by such worship, prostrated before wood and sin during the recent floods. stone, do not stop even at the selling Tens of thousands were driven from of their own flesh and blood. It is at 'such times, with homes destroyed and their homes, whole suburbs were inun- food uncertain, that children and esdated, and the waters threatened to pecially little girls, are disposed of to engulf even the central portion of the the highest bidder. The Flood Comcity. In the face of this calamity the missioner of the Central Government entire population experienced a re- has unofficially asked the Union of turv to the wildest superstitions. At Christian Churches to open an orphanthe Tai Wang Miao, a temple of the age so that parents unable to feed their grossest cult of serpent worship, in the children will not need to abandon or Hopei district, the authorities opened sell them. The police authorities have a three days' festival at which viands sent little processions of wife-sellers were prepared and open-air theatri- through the streets, wretched men in cals were performed. Representatives chains and bearing inscriptions setting of the government were present, it is forth their shame, in order to discoursaid, and thousands of the educated age the inhuman customs which lurk and the poor came from all over the under the banners of "picturesque sucity to burn incense and to pray before perstition." five tiny, wriggling water-snakes, believed to be the cause of the flood! In spite of these disheartening laps- Government officials may have or- es the 'City was never so ready for the dered this celebration simply to di- Gospel of Christ. More even than the vert the minds of the people because Boxer War, which broke the arro- of the unprecedented excitement un- gance of the educated classes, the Chi- der which they were laboring, but it hli floods of 1917 have swept open is discouraging to think that they the hearts of the common people. In would make themselves party to such the sixty and more refugee camps a shameless hoax. where the sixty thousand homeless of In another section of the city earlier the flood victims were housed in matin the summer, the police threw a cer- sheds, the crowds eagerly listened and tain ru-ti god, the Lord of the Earth, nodded their heads in appreciation of into the river. A little later the floods appeals to worship the one God as came, and as the water rose silently revealed in Jesus Christ, and to lead in the river-beds, topped the banks, a new life. Pray that this greatest and flowed into the ends of the streets, calamity in forty years may bear away the people rose in terror, fished the of- the old ignorance and superstition, fended deity (or some serviceable substitute) out of the muddy stream and make possible a new city where and installed him in state in the inner the Heavenly Father will be known precincts of the Defence Commission- and worshipped and where the people

will believe in and follow Jesus Christ on which work for these little-known as Lord and Saviour. people is being carried on; one for a school, one for preaching services and WUsing Picture Postcards in China another for a medical dispensary, con- HEN the missionary in charge of ducted by a Chinese doctor. Miss Tsinanfu ~tation recently rode in- Drew and a Bible woman visit from to the village on a bicycle, 200 children boat to boat and seek in every way to followed him to the church. He re- get in touch with the people. ports the visit in these words: JAPAN-CHOSEN "The old preacher thought it was quite a surprise party I was giving him Training Sunday-school Teachers in when he opened the door. We pushed the bicycle into the church and after Japan the children had sat down on the floor we told them a little about the bicycle CHRISTIAN Japanese of Osaka and why it had come into their village, recently gave $100 to the Sunday and some things about the roads in China and in America, and also about School Association of Japan with the Heavenly Road. Then we showed which to purchase a teachers' circulatthem some old picture post cards and ing library of the best Sunday-school told them that those who would like educational books, to be loaned to to have one could get one from the English-speaking Japanese workers. preacher by coming to the church at This indicates the deepening interest sundown to learn about the Heavenly in the religious education of the youth Road. in Japan.

"A large crowd came, and after the Sunday-school leaders have been preacher had told them a good story, fostering this moveIIlent for years. and we had sung, 'Jesus Loves Me.' Already som,e twenty-five Sundaywe seated them at tables and put them school books have been produced in to, work committing John 3 :16. We Japanese, a number of them written told them that on Sunday those who by Japanese. The feacher training could repeat the text and who behaved course has now 22 classes enrolled and well would get a card. They went to provides for recognition of complete work like Trojans, and those who had work by certificate. been to school soon took the place of teachers."-Presbyterian Advance. The Summer Training School at Karuizawa has been very successful. Boat People in China Every province in Japan was repre- sented last year when eighty-four THE city of Canton has a population were registered. The subjects of of "boat people" estimated at about school organization, Sunday-school pedagogy, etc, are presented by Sun- 300,000. These boat people are a dis- day-school experts, notes taken and tinct class and regarded by land people recognition given. A Sunday-school as inferior. Under the Manchus they exhibit adds to the effectiveness of the were never allowed to hold office or training.-Christian I ntelligencer. property, and were prohibited from intermarrying with the land people- Industrial Evils in Japan restrictions which have been removed since the establishment of the republi- TOKYO has an "East Side" where can regime. They are more supersti- practically a million people of the tious than land people and adhere more firmly to their traditions. As a class, industrial class are crowded together. they are crude, vulgar and filthy in Japanese houses are usually of one or person, though their boat habitations two stories and a glance into one of are kept scrupulously clean. them causes wonderment as to how the occupants find space enough to Miss Florence Drew has three boats even lie on the floor in rows. The in- dustrial movement is on; labor is cheap and competition is violent. It is true that the first factory law is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

upon the statutes, but only a confirmed grandsons, all married, several great- optimist could find encouragement grandsons, all married, and a host of from it. The industrial problem has servants; and all, it seemed, spending always been difficult of solution, and their whole time in the guest room.

in the Orient, where customs are all Eut the chief trial came when I sat in upheaval and transition, it is more down to eat. They had never dreamed difficult still. Only Christ and His the world held such a sight. The Gospel are sufficient for it. knife and fork I used, the small size of my mouthfuls, the absence of red Korean Church Federal Council pepper in my food-in fact all I did THE first meeting of the Korean were the subject of uncensored con- Church Federal Council was held versation. Here I stayed for three days, never having one moment to in Seoul in the Y. M. C. A. Building myself. I got near to the people, but last February. Forty delegates were was worn out mentally and spiritually present, twenty from the Presbyterian by the contact, and it was a relief to Church and ten each from the two get home and eat and sleep in peace Methodist Churches. again. I know now how the Master must have felt when the Pharisees The chief business before the Coun- crowded about and freely commented cil at this first meeting was the dis- on his eating with unwashed hands." cussion and re-approval of the Constitution, which has been only tempo- rarily adopted by the churches. The Constitution states that the ob- Good Literature for Korea.

I ject of the Council is to develop the T is hoped that one of the results of the Methodist Centenary Camspirit of. unity in Christ in the churches, to do in common such work paign in Korea will be the creation of as can be better done in union than a Christian literature for Korea. Urg- separately by the churches and by ex- ent needs for the Korean church are change of ideas and experience to in- a live Christian newspaper; one high- crease the wisdom and efficiency of grade magazine; a readable life of the churches. Christ; biographies of great preachers The Council has power to recom- and missionaries; some concise books mend to the Churches anything it may on the fundamentals of Christianity, deem advisable and to conduct in be- and some attractive books and half of the churches any business they pamphlets written in good literary may commit to the Council. The style for evangelistic purposes.

Council has po power to interfere with Statistics gathered by Mr. ]. S.

the Form of Doctrine of church gov- Ryang, a Korean who is a loyal ernment of the three Churches.-Ko- worker for the cause of Christian lit- rea Mission Field. erature for his country, show that only 3,000 out of every 300,000 Korean Some Missionary Hardships church adherents read a church paper.

A MISSIONARY in Korea, when NORTH AMERICA asked what constituted the real Philadelphia as a Mission Field hardships of missionary life, said that it was not in the danger of murder or THE Methodist Episcopal Board of robbery, or in living in uncomfortable Home Missions has made a survey homes and eating strange food. A of Philadelphia and found that every trip into heathen territory, described second man or woman in that city was by this missionary, is illustrative of born outside the United States, while one of the marly kinds of hardship. about half of those native born had "We happened in the home of Mr. Yi, foreign parents. Practically every more poverty-stricken in manners country in the world has contributed than the average Korean. This home to the population of the Quaker City.

consisted of grandfather and son, four The largest numbers have come from

Russia, but there are 176,136 Italians, home base for foreign missions, it is 54,486 Poles; 49,608 Hungarians, and this thirteenth-century Romanism of large numbers of Syrians, Armenians the 300,000 French and Italians in and Chinese. The home mission prob- Louisiana, whose priests forbid their lem confronting the churches of our people to read the Holy Scriptures for great American cities is emphasized themselves. Weare not speaking in vague theories; after seven years of by such a survey. earnest effort to put the Bible in The Presbyterian Evangelistic Com- Roman Catholic sections of Louisiana, we know from sad experience what mittee of Philadelphia has just com- we are talking about. Our colporpleted its twentieth summer season of teurs, who go from house to house ofevangelistic work. The Gospel has fering the Scriptures, are not only frebeen proclaimed from tents, parks, quently insulted and ordered out of automobiles, street corners and fac- town, but sometimes are actually tories. Thirteen new churches have driven from the door by having dogs grown out of this work and are now set on them." centers of influence for good among the foreign population.

New Christian Endeavor Headquarters Methodists Care for Orphans TWELVE years ago in Baltimore, pROPERTY for an orphanage in the plan was proposed to build a Grenoble, France, requiring an ex- Christian Endeavor Headquarters, penditure of $35,000, has been purwhich should 'be the center of world- chased by the Woman's Foreign Miswide Endeavor activities, and the task sionary Society of the Methodist Episof raising a fund for this purpose was copal Church, according to a statement begun at once. From that time on, of Mrs. William Fraser MacDowell, offerings have come in from all parts president of the society. Two women of the world-from Europe, Asia, have been sent to France to care for Africa, South America, Islands of the th.is orphanage, where fifty children Sea-from every land. The building, will be accommodated this year. "The now completed, represents more than sum of $5,000 has been transmitted to 100,000 givers, and was set apart by a North Africa for use in our mission dedicatory service on August 1st. The there in the care of French orphans," building is located on the highest point said Mrs. MacDowell. "The same of land in Boston, only a few steps amount has gone to Italy for the care from the State House and not much of Italian children orphaned by the farther from Ford Hall. It is six war. All our organizations have been stories high, of the colonial type, ex- greatly interested this year in sending ceedingly plain, but attractive in ap- supplies of clothing to France. The pearance. It is interesting that one of cost of the new material used in these the speakers at the dedication was the supplies is placed at $9,120." first to sign the original Christian Endeavor 1'011 in Portland, Maine, in A Union Community Service February, 1881, when Dr. Francis E. Clark formed the first local society in T HE experiment of a Union Com- Williston Church. Of the fifty-seven munity Service on a large scale has original signers, ten are still in the membership of this church. begun in Pittsburgh. Fourteen con- gregations have officially united for " T The Bible Forbidden in Louisiana such a service during the Sabbath eve- HE door is shut to the Bible in nings of the summer months, and the great portions of Louisiana, and list includes Presbyterian, Baptist, Roman Catholicism is responsible," Methodist Episcopal, Protestant Epissays the Bible Society Record. "If copal, Congregational, Reformed dnd there .is a menace to America as a United Presbyterian Churches. Other congregations were also represented by the presence of their pastors and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. The combined choirs of the cially and educationally. It has been churches led in the musical service, the Sunday-school that deserved the and the preachers were selected from credit for what has been accomplished, the congregations enrolled. The serv- for it has united the people and given ices were held in Carnegie Music Hall. them a common interest.

That the eight different denominations represented could thus unite for wor- Heathen Worship in America ship is a significant feature of modern FOREIGN missionary work is not church life. One of the pastors of limited to heathen lands, as the folthese churches writes: lowing will prove: "There are two radically different "Twenty years ago the Swami Viviconceptions of Christian unity. The kenanda began missionary work in first is superficial and external. It America. N ow his followers in this concerns only the outside; it amounts country claim 100,000 converts and to uniformity. But there is a far seventy-four meeting places. The sun deeper conception of Christian unity. god, Buddha and other heathen deities It is not so much concerned in binding have temples in New York City, Bosmen together in any particular out- ton, Pittsburgh, Washington, Denver, ward form, as it is in stimulating a St. Louis, Chicago, San Francisco, Los unity of spirit. This is the sort of Angeles and Seattle. Los Angeles has unity which has in it the promise of the well known temple to the worship permanent harmony in the Church of of Krishna, where the rites, of pure Christ. These Sunday Evening Com- East Indian type, are carried on by munity Services are an expression of Americans. In the beautiful $100,000 this right sort of Christian unity."- Magdazzin temple in Chicago is a The United Presbyterian. young woman, daughter of a former Presbyterian elder, though she now Community Spirit in the Colorado Desert worships the sun god, and is its priest- KINIKIN HEIGHTS community is ess. Theosophy, ancient Buddhism, located in the desert about seven the Persian faith of Abbas Effendi and thousand feet above sea level, far from a horde of other non-American and any town, on the frontier of Colorado.. non-Christian religions are found in Its residents are chiefly health-seek- the United States."-The Continent.

ers, with meager resources, who had become homesteaders and until eight Advancement of the Negro years ago lived most isolated Iives- HAMPTON and Tuskegee Insti- two or three families on a mesa with tutes, Fiske University, and other yawning chasms of canon between educational work for negroes, conduct- them. Then a former Sunday-school ed by Northern and Southern churches superintendent moved into the com- of America, have been the leading fac- munity and some former teachers. Im- tors in promoting the advance of the mediately a Sunday-school was or- ten million negroes of the United ganized to meet at a private house, and States on physical, intellectual and a community interest sprang up. It spiritual lines. In the half century since became apparent that a day school the Civil War, the negroes have more must be started and the first year a than doubled in population, but they short term was held in an old unused have increased their intellectual equip- granary. The next year a building ment by about one million percent.

was constructed by community labor, There are now over 100,000 colored centrally located. It has become the students in the 400 normaL schools and social center and in it are held both fifty colleges of the South, and there day and Sunday-school, preaching are twenty-six theological seminaries, services and prayer meetings. During three schools of law, four of phar- the past winter a literary society met macy, five of medicine and seventeen every week and has been a help so- agricultural colleges, all for negroes.

The cost of this high~r education in the great common points of our faith, one year is over $4,000,000. In- our common hope and the love and telligent Christian leaders have been fraternity that unite us in Christ are developed, and negro school teachers, dominant. Mexico needs a great naphysicians and lawyers are steadily in- tional church united on the basis of St. Paul, "One Lord, one faith, one creasing in number and influence. baptism." The missionary societies of LATIN AMERICA the co-operating churches have shown The Evangelical Seminary in Mexico a deep interest in the school and are "FEW institutions have taken a planning large things for the days firmer hold on the thought and to come. ORWYN W. E. COOK.

life of the people than the Evangelical Bible Day in Mexico Seminary in Mexico City," so writes Mr. Orwyn W. E. Cook. The native THE churches in Mexico have leaders and the members of the adopted a Bible Dayan which churches have shown an increasing interest in this center from which will they present the importance of the come the trained ministry for Mexico's circulation and study of the Scriptomorrow. With such a backing the tures and take offerings for the faculty and council look forward with American Bible Society. The first col- lection of nine pesos came from the high hopes. Seventh Day Adventists and $25 The first anniversary exercises were American money have been received from three Baptist churches. The held in the "patio" of the school on !fative Pastors' Association of Mex- July 14th. There were present repre- ico City have taken up the idea of sentatives of all the churches. The ad- Bible Sunday very enthusiastically. dresses looked to the place of the semi- In fact they celebrate Bible Week, nary in the life of Mexico and especial- finishing with Bible Sunday.-Bible ly emphasized the power of a prepared Society Record. ministry in helping to solve Mexico's difficult and intricate problems. The Rev. 1. D. Chagoyan laid emphasis Allah and the Panama Canal upon the need for a profound knowl- REV. JOHN VAN ESS, writing in edge of the Scripture message from Asia, tells the following amusing burning hearts of men who have seen and significant incident: the Christ. The call today throughout "One day D– wandered into a Mexico-and throughout all Latin- school up the Tigri"s. On the wall America-is for leadership, scholarly hung a map of the western hemisphere.

and spiritual, religious and evangel- The class was being taught something istic. When the Mexican people see about the new world. The teacher, in the ministers of the Evangelical knowing that his visitor was an Amer- churches a leadership of this type the ican, asked him to tell something of new day will come. Evangelical his homeland. So D– pointed to Christianity has a message not only the Isthmus of Panama and told of for the lower classes but the rich, not the canal and the project of uniting only for the ignorant but for the two worlds. When he was through learned, and the future will demand the teacher stepped forward with the that attention be given to the needs of following cogent moral: 'This teaches all and not of anyone class. ns how we are privileged to live in a This example of inter-denomination- land where Allah is known and feared.

al co-operation can not fail to point Over there they purpose to cross Al- the way to future successes. The in- lah's path by making water to flow dividual churches, their history, their where he made land.'

points of distinctive emphasis and "But D–'s reply took the wind their work throughout the world are out of the sails of the mullah. 'I see,'

not lost sight of nor minimized, but said he, 'you have made a bridge across

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Tigris here. If Allah had wanted Progress in Chile you to walk on the other side, why did he separate you from it by a FIFTY years of evangelical effort river?' " in Chile have brought remarkable IThe Bible in Brazil results. Half a century ago a score of N a little village in the Brazilian men and women met in a Valparaiso forests a colporteur of a Bible Soci- dwelling to form a league for extendety had sold a number of copies of the ing religious ideas which ran counter Scriptures, but no sooner did the na- to all former thinking. They were riditive priest discover that the villagers culed, persecuted, distrusted, but carwere reading the words of Christ than ried on with resolute courage. At the he ordered them to deliver up all the present day the evangelical community copies to be publicly burned. A great numbers thousands. Their influence fire was kindled and the crowd stood on legislation in Chile can be plainly looking on, sullen and reluctant, while seen, and great progress is being made their purchases went up in smoke. iu the effort to abolish illiteracy. They did not altogether approve of the proceedings, for what they had EUROPE read of the books had not seemed to them very dangerous. But one by one Will There Be a New "Church 0'£ the Bibles and Testaments were torn France"? from their covers and thrown into the blaze, and as a breeze fanned the THE London Morning Post, in a reburning leaves one was whisked out cent issue, makes the following of the fire, carried over the house-tops and away to the outskirts of the vil- comment upon the somewhat prevalage, until a final puff of wind sent it lent idea that the Pope and Roman in at the widow of a devout senora. Catholic authorities at Rome are more As she read the fragment she was in sympathy with the Kaiser than with greatly impressed, and when her hus- the Allies: band returned in the evening he, too, was deeply interested and the leaf was "The silence of the (Papal) Church carefully put away. A year passed upon the issue of right and wrong in and another colporteur visited the vil- Germany's assault upon the peace of lage and called at the home of the Europe, the treatment of Cardinal senora. She – hurried away and Mercier, the coincidence between the brought out her treasured leaf, asking papal note and Germany's interest at if he could tell her the rest of the the time it was issued-these and story. "Why," said the colporteur, other incidents have aroused a feeling "this belongs to the book I am sell- among Roman Catholics akin to the ing," and he showed her the third national resentment in England before chapter of John, from which the page the Reformation. Nor would we be had come. Gladly a Testament was surprised to see among the Roman Catholics of France an irresistible purchased and the woman and her movement for the foundation of a Gallican Church similar in national inhusband sat down together to read the dependence and sentiment to the Church of England as one of the restory. They studied over it earnestly sults of this war."

until they found the peace of the Gos- A fulfilment of this forecast would make an important epoch in France's pel and one by one their whole family religious history.

came to know the Word of God. So The Belgian Missionary Church it came about that through the very THE Belgian Missionary Church (Protestant) is maintaining its action of a fanatical priest a center of work heroically, distributing New Christian knowledge grew up in that Testaments among prisoners and wounded, keeping up the morale of village. the unemployed and preaching the

Gospel. The Treasurer of this Church AFRICA reported recently that during the year ending March 31, 1918, gifts had been Industrial Work in North Africa increased over the previous year by twelve per cent. In addition, they T HE importance of organizing ingave $4,000 to orphanages, medical dustrial work for converts from missions and pensions for old people. They are doing a most efficient work Mohammedanism is understood of material and spiritual relief in more than seventy stations and out-stations. when one realizes that to become a Protestant Work in Spain Christian often means persecution, a Plans are being made to celebrate broken home and inability to finq emin October the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Protestant missions ployment. The carpet school at in Spain. A congress is to be held in Madrid in which Protestant work in ChercheIl, Algeria, in which women all parts of the peninsula will be represented and it is hoped that nation- and girls are employed, is conducted wide attention wiII be directed to the work constantly being carried on. by the North Africa Mission and not The American Board is now main- only enables converts to earn a living, taining chapels and day-schools in five cities and six villages and there is also but brings them under Christian the high school for girls at Barcelona with a teaching force of six American teaching and influence. It serves the and six Spanish women. same purpose, from an evangelistic Russian Bible Society in 1818 standpoint, as a mission hospital, I T is interesting to know that there was a period in Russia in which where the patients are brought in conthe Bible was freely distributed in that country. During the latter part of the tact with systematic Gospel instrucregime of the Emperor Alexander I, a Russian Bible Society was in exist- tion. In other places, agriculture, car- 'ence which, under the favoring auspices of the Emperor, distributed a pentry and other trades have been· great many copies of the Bible. In 1818 as many as 128 branch organiza- valuable agencies, both for materially tions were affiliated with this society and the Bible was printed for them in helping native converts and spiritually 28 different languages. winning the unconverted. This work of Bible distribution originated in Moscow when a minister It is unfortunate that the work is of the Gospel became tutor to the children of a Russian princess and em- now somewhat hindered by the war, ployed his influence so well for the spiritual good of those about him that because of the great difficulty of obhe finally obtained the Emperor's permission to found this first Russian taining wool and dyes, and the fact Bible Society. that the import of the goods is pro- hihited by the government.

Training Egyptian Workers THOUGH it has never had a regu- lar building of its own, the Cairo, Theological Seminary has been for fifty-four years an important element in the work of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. During that time 136 graduates have been sent out.

Practically all of them were gradu- ates of the mission college in Assil1t. The Synod of the Nile has itself in- sisted upon a high educational stand- ard, requiring that every candidate for the seminary have a diploma from the college or its equivalent. Many of these men have come from the mid- dle classes, but they have risen to take their stand with the best of the land.

The seminary had twenty-one stu- dents the past year. Then with the rapid opening of doors on every hand to the Moslem population in recent years, and the consequent call for a large increase' of forces to extend the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

work, an Evangelists' School has been AShaking Bones in West Africa opened for the training of lay preach- FTER a morning service in ers. To this are admitted men of less Portuguese West Africa a educational preparation, yet able to Mbunda man, dressed in three skins- present the gospel effectively, as has his own and two cormorant skinsbeen demonstrated, among the hum- brought forward an armful of ringbler classes. A shorter and simpler streaked posts, each post representing course of study is provided for them an ancestral spirit, and said that he in connection with the seminary, the had been listening to the Gospel mes- instruction being given by the regular sage as to the folly of such things, and seminary professors. Fourteen men had decided to give up the old ways took this course the past year. for the new. He was followed by a Nkangala man, with a bunch of ances- Work for Jews in Egypt tral worship sticks, saying that he wished to abandon these for the wor- THERE are now more than 64,000 ship of the true God and His Son, Jews in Egypt, most of whom have Jesus Christ. Thereupon a fire was kindled and these worship sticks went migrated from Europe since the open- up in smoke, without audible protest ing of the Suez Canal. They are of on the part of the spirits they repreall classes-rich and poor, educated and ignorant, and speak scores of dif- sented, As the flames arose, the wife 'ferent languages. About half of them of the Nkangala man came shyly with -32,000-Iive in Cairo and the rest in her personal fetish to put on the fire. the larger cities of the Nile delta. This action on the part of these people Efforts were made to reach them with means a clean-cut break with their old the Gospel at various times during the system of religion that has dominated .last century, the earliest being in 1821, them and their fathers before them but the results were not encouraging. with its dark influence. The incident Work was again undertaken in 1906 resembles the shaking among the dry bones in the valley that was the result by the London Jewish Society and at of Ezekiel's message.

present is being carried on in the rooms of the Nile Mission Press in New Church for Mebea People Cairo, and -bazaars and cafes, streets HE Mebea people of West Africa and homes. Regular meetings were T have no particular status in the held on Saturday afternoons, with an world. To those dwelling in the inaddress in Arabic, until a young Rabbi ,terior the Mebeas are coast people, pronounced a ban upon those who at- wbile to the beach man the Mebea is a bush man and is accordingly looked tended and since then fear has kept down upon by the former, who conthe people away. However, through siders himself vastly superior to the lectures and English classes, oppor- people of the heathen interior. The tunity is found for teaching the Bible Mebea people are comparatively few truths and the knowledge which many in number, hardly running into the young Jews have of the New Testa- thousands, and live in a narrow line ment is astonishing. parallel with the coast from a little In addition to the work of the Lon- south of Benito to a point just north of don Jewish Society, there is that being Kribi. carried on by the Scotch Mission for Jews in Alexandria; the American The Christians among the Mebea Mission schools and the Church Mis- people have heretofore been connected sionary Society Hospital, all helping with the Kribi church, some of them to spread a knowledge of Christ having come from the outstations of Batanga. But in January of this year among these Jewish people. a church was organized for the Mebeas, in a village fifteen miles north

of Kribi, at Aion Kwate. The new missionaries bear the front end, lead~ church was organized with 105 mem- ing the way and we ought to holdJlP bers, with 62 on the roll for baptism the rear end;"

in the near future and 477 catechisms. There is promise of development ISLANDS OF THE SEA among them, but their rating as an in- Philippine Health Commission ferior tribe in the native churches to THE Philippine Health Service· is which they have heretofore belonged, seeking to eliminate causes of dishas kept them back.-The Continent. ease, rather than to battle with dis- A Congo Contrast eases now existing, and to point out ways by which the people may raise "THIRTY years ago," says Doctor their standards of living. One of the King, of Banza Manteke, "a nrst moves of this health commission white man's life wouldn't have been upon entering a town is to open a free worth a song if he had tried to travel dispensary. The work of this dispen- and preach in this region. N ow there sary is not limited to the care and treat- are no towns in this district that I ment of the sick, but it serves as a sort have seen or heard of where the peo- of lyceum where information is given ple are not willing to have the story out concerning hygiene, sanitation and of Jesus told to them over and over dietetics. In order to supplement the again. On my last trip out, my car- instruction, model gardens are riers did not have to buy as much as a planned, with vegetables carefully peanut. So happy were the people to selected with a view to furnishing the see us that they gave the carriers all substances needed for a balanced diet.

the food they could eat, all they could This feature of the work iJ of special carry away, and then, at times, food importance because of the uniformly remained on the ground that could not poor nutrition of the Filipinos.

be carried. Such an expression of love is very gratifying by contrast The FJipino Idea of Women with the past, when the people at "THE Filipino woman, although times even sought to kill the mission- this is not generally recognized, aries."-Baptist Observer. is one of the greatest apologetics for AThe Basutos Discuss Education Christianity in the Orient. She is to- day so far in advance of her other Ori- T a recent meeting of the Khotla, ental sisters in freedom, social position or Zambesian Council, representa- and independence, that she is in a class tives of the Paris Evangelical Society by herself. Some idea of seclusion for presented to the black chiefs a plea for women exists in the Philippines, of a thoroughgoing school system. The course, but it is that of the convent, missionaries pointed out that while not of the 'purdah.' Like other Ori- their task was a two-fold one-that of ental women, she holds the family education and evangelization – the purse, but she does more than that: former work should be carried on by she is the business agent of the family.

the native community. They also She keeps the shop, holds the prop- urged the importance of educating the erty and carries, to a very large degirls. gree, the business responsibility of the The replies of the chiefs were en- Islands. Nowhere else in the Orient cou'raging when one remembers how will one find a woman lawyer practisrecently they had lived in savage ing at the bar and writing suffrage paganism. "Listen and hear," said articles for the daily papers. One can- one of these chiefs, "up to now the not account for the Filipino woman missionaries have borne the burden of on the ground of the racial superiority the schools. This is not right. This of the Malay. The only way to exburden is a wanda (i. e., a load car- plain the unique place which the Filiried on a pole by two persons). The pino woman already occupied in the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

East is to recognize that for centuries The Gospel on "Lepers' Island"

before the American occupation, the T~E British and Foreign Bible So- people were being taught a Christian ciety has added to its list of ver- valuation of womanhood."-Asia. sions, a Scripture portion for a tribe on the west coast of Oba, which is Winning Young; Filipinos sometimes known as Lepers' Island.

THE Sunday-school work seems to This tribe, which is being evangelized Rev. ]. L. McLaughlin, Secretary from Nduindui, a station opened ten years ago by the venerable Rev. Peter for the Philippine Islands of the Milne, of the New Hebrides Presbyte- World's Sunday School Association, to rian Mission, is now under the care of be one of the most encouraging parts Mr. A. T. Waters of the "Churches of of the whole missionary propaganda. Christ" communion, who says that the He writes: "I was able to hold Sun- people have no form of salutation, day-school conferences in two princi- such as "good day," and no phrase for pal centers while I was in the South. "thank you." Mr. Waters is able to Silliman Institute, the Presbyterian report, on the island of Oba, some 800 Industrial School, has over 800 stu- baptized Christians. There are also dents, and I was there for six days, about twenty-five schools, which are holding meetings every day and indi- self-supporting. Oba Christians also vidual conferences with the men. Re- make themselves responsible for miscently some 160 young men there defi- sionaries on the neighboring island of nitely gave themselves to Christ, and Maewo. Some villages have consequite a few of them are going into crated plots of land known as "the Christian service. About 100 of them are going to put in their Christmas Lord's coco-nut gardens," the pro- holidays in Sunday-school work." ceeds of which are devoted to the spread of the Gospel.-The Christian.• A Thomas Mott Osborne in Borneo A S a preparation for his work as a' MISCELLANEOUS missionary in Borneo, Rev. Charles E. Davis specialized in rice Prayer Every Minute cultivation at the Kansas Agricultural College. But when he – arrived in T HE members of an organization Borneo he found it was not a rice-pro- called "Mothers of Defenders of ducing country and in altering his Demo.:racy," with headquarters in cherished plans he found a more im- New York, claim to have the approval portant work than the growing of rice, 'of Cardinal Gibbons for Catholics and He established a new kind of school Dr. MacFarland for Protestants in the in Sarawak, an independent state of project announced in their "Appeal Borneo-a reform school which was for Continuous Day and Night Praystrictly a back-to-the-country move- er." This states the purpose as being ment. It exchanges opium dens and "To envelop the whole nation in condark streets for a bit of damp brown tinuous prayer, making President earth, where young outlaws and loaf- Wilson's proclamation for May 30th, ers of the city learn the mysteries of hoes and spades and vegetable life and the basis of continuous appeal for National Guidance, Protection of Our Sons, and Victory of International soon become working units in the col- Justice and Righteousness."

ony. The plan is "successive one-minute The government, as an evidence of silent individual prayers every minute good-will and friendliness toward this of the day and night, hundreds and Thomas Mott Osborne of Borneo, thousands praying-one group suc- contributed one-half of the building cessively following another, so that expenses and in addition grants a sum there shall be no break in the con- each year for the industrial work. tinuous appeal."

Great stress seems to be laid in the at the expense of overwhelming and further explanation of the project on ever-existing needs in other directions.

this feature of having someone at "The spectacular is ever attractive, prayer every minute of the day, anJ and it is easy to become enthusiastic it is proposed "to envelop the entire over what appeals to the imagination.

world in continuous prayer as soon At the same time, the prosaic may con- as the work is o:-ganized in the United stitute a greater need and demand a States." more constant sacrifice.

IA Moravian Mother "We commend any and all true spir- itual work being done for soldiers and N these days mothers unhesitating- sailors to our friends, not because they ly· give up their sons for the serv- are militants, but simply because they ice of their country. But no finer are men in need of salvation. Rut we story of sacrifice made with joy could also commend to them the suffering be told than that of a Moravian mother and rapidly dying hundreds of millions who had given a son to missions, and of the human race who live in the re- was one day told of his death. She g-ions beyond, whose spiritual need is asked, "Is my son Thomas gone to beyond all describing and for whom Heaven through the missionary life? few are caring."-China's Millions.

Would to God He would call my son OBITUARY NOTICES John to t'1e service!" John was called, o became a missionary and also died. Dr. W. A. Shedd of Persia When the mother heard the sad mes- NE of the true modern Christian sage she exclaimed, "V,Tould that He statesmen passed away on August would call my last son, William!" Her 7 when Dr. William A. Shedd of prayer was answered. William went Urumia, died of cholera at Sain Kaleh. . and also fell on the field. But this Dr. Shedd was a missionary of the mother's holy ,courage and devotion to Presbyterian board and had served in her Lord could not be daunted, for Persia for nearly thirty years. His she exclaimed, "Would that I had a loss is irreparable. Although very thousand sons to give to God!" quiet and unassuming in manner, Dr.

This Moravian mother stands for Shedd was a hero and a statesman.

the spirit of that noble missionary He knew the Persians and was loved church, the Moravian, the oldest Pro- and respected by them. His self-sacri- testant missionary church in the fice and power were especially evident world.-The Missionary Link. when the Russians withdrew from Urumia and left the Assyrian Chris- "T Comparative Values tians at the mercy of the Moslems.

HERE is a strong tendency Miss A. K. Ashe of India among Christians in these days,"

writes Henry W. Frost, the Home Di- FOR thirty years Miss A. Katherine rector of the China Inland Mission Ashe devoted her life to the moral for the United States and Canada, "to and spiritual welfare of the British abandon the regular work of the soldiers in India. She was frail in Church at home and abroad in behalf body but strong in spirit. What other of the present particular service of women by the thousands have been ministering to the soldiers and sailors stimulated to do by the unusual de- of the various nations. That these men m'lnds of a world war, Miss Ashe has are in great need is ce;-tain,. and that done quietly and unostentatiously in the serious-mindedness of those at the times of comparative peace. She was front furnishes a special oppo,-tl1uity honored by King George on his birth- to lead many of them to Christ, is be- day by being made a Matron of the yond disputing. But this does 110t g-ive Order of the British Empire. Miss warrant to a mass movement, both in Ashe died recently in Upper Popa, In- giving and serving, in their direction dia.

MISSlIONARY LmRARY ~ ~

~"~&"b'li§ i-"""V"<KJ" " ~ 'ikAi" .W<i "'iARi' "'U'VU""

Ancient People at New Tasks. By Wil- Filipino is being regenerated with lard Price. IIIustrated_ 12 mo., 208 tools and Bibles; Africa is in great pp., 60 cents. Missionary Education need of Christian influences to save her diamond and gold miners in the FMovement. New York, 1918. great mining centers like J ohannes- ACTS, important facts, significant burg. Missions are said to be the facts in regard to the industrial "only murder preventives." progress of the world are what make this volume of unusual interest and The missionary has.a great work to value. Mr. Price has made several do in all these lands in reforming convisits to Asia and South America and ditions, teaching better methods and gives from first-hand knowledge a proclaiming the Gospel of Christ. vivid description of the transition of the old order to the new in social and The Dark People. By Ernest Poole. Ilindustrial life. The relation of these lustrated, 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. The facts to the missionary task of the Macmillan Co., 1918. Christian church is clearly brought out and no thoughtful, unpredjudiced The novelist-author of "The Harreader can fail to see the importance bor" has recently returned from Rusof industrial development to the future sia and here relates his experiences church in mission lands. among the Bolsheviki. It is a pathetic picture of chaos-a struggle First are shown by a series of vivid for freedom without a guide, Mr. word pictures the condition of work- Poole does not philosophize, he relates ing classes in South America and the incidents that show the trend of Rusnew ideals introduced from the north. sian thought. and action. He doesn't One company found that it paid to in- suggest a solution for the problem, crease the pay of its men from 'twenty- but in describing "The Dark People" five cents and two plates of beans to leaves us in the dark. $1.50 a day with proper living conditions. China Inside Out. By George A. Miller. IIIustrated. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. N ext we see the modern factories of The Abingdon Press, 1918. Japan of which there are 'now at least 20,000, in which more than 1,000,000 A traveler may not see as truly men, women and children are em- or as deeply into the life and thought ployed. The conditions in many of of a foreign land, but he often judges them are distressing-the ages of op- more correctly of the points of jnerators, the long hours, low wages, un- terest to those at home. Scenes and sanitary surroundings and immorality characteristics which are overlooked make for degradation and death. The by a long resident are immediately laws are mediaeval. The one bright seized upon as interesting and meanspot is the work conducted by Chris- ingful to the passerby. Mr. Miller tian missions among some of these has grasped and entertainingly deworkers. In China the problem dis- scribed such scenes and characteriscussed is the reforestration of the de- tics relating to the Chinese, the misnuded hills. This will help to stop the sionary work, the native Christians disastrous floods which in turn pro- and the Church. The book will furduce famine, disease and death. nish hundreds of facts and incidents for talks to Sunday Schools and India, on the other hand, faces Young People's Societies. famine because of lack of rain and poor agricultural methods. The prob- Frontier Missionary Problems. By Rev. lem, therefore, is how to produce bet- Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, ter crops-a problem that Prof. Sam 249 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Higginbottom is doing much to solve. Co., 1918.

Mr. Price goes on to show how the The Indian, the Mormon, the Span- ish-American and the pioneer form the

problems considered by Dr. Kinney in never seen. The author gives reasons his able and interesting study. He for his conclusion that the male porconsiders the Indian our creditor, tion of the Armenian race in the Otthe Mormon a menace and the fron- toman Empire has practically ceased tiersman a challenge. The solution of to exist. He describes the horrors as all the problems he finds in the Gos- well as the heroisms that characterpel of Christ and the method-per- ized the fate of Armenia. sonal evangelism. Dr. Kinney's volume furnishes rich material for ser- We learn from this book that what mons on Home Missions. was once the Ottoman Empire is now practically a German province. In 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. By matters naval, military, educational, Archibald E. Glover. Illustrated, 12mo, legal, industrial, financial, Germanv is 372 pp. 25 6d net. Pickering and supreme. But she will not remain" su- Ingles, Glasgow, Scotland, 1918. preme. The last chapter is prophetic. It is entitled "Thy Kingdom is Di- The fact that this book has passed vided," and we are shown the handthrough eight editions and has been writing on the wall. translated into Arabic is a sufficient testimony to its interest and value. The Presentation of Christianity to Mos- The story is one of escape from the Chinese Boxers in 1900. It is worth lems. The Report of a Committee r.:.ading. appointed by the Board of Missionary Crescent and Iron Cross. By E. F. Ben- son. Pp. 240. Price $1.25. George H. Preparation. Pp. 142. Price $0.50. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Board of Missionary Preparation, New Many books have appeared on the York. 1918. . present world-war which do not concern the missionary in his task. Oth- We call the special attention to this ers he must req.d if he would under- rep<'lrt, which represents the patient stand the relation of the present war in and flainstaking co-operation of more its origin and final issues to the coming than two score professional students of the Kingdom in the Near East. of Islam, secretaries and missionaries. The present volume belongs to this The Board of Missionary Preparation class. Mr. Benson describes the hid- in America under the chairmanship of eous oppression under which the sub- President W. Douglas Mackenzie, j ect peoples of the Ottoman Empire D.D., and with Rev. Frank K. Sanhave so long suffered. His facts are ders, Ph.D., as director, constituted derived from a study of official docu- five committees on Animism, Buddments. His style is interesting, but in hism, Confucianism, Hinduism and his passionate denunciation of treachery and murder, his metaphors some- Mohammedanism. The report on times get sadly mixed and occasionally inelegant. He holds up the old Mohammedanism was first prepared Turk and the new Turk in the light, not of what they promised, but of by Dr. Charles R. Watson, chairman what they did ,to the non-Moslem population. He shows how the Young of the committee. Owing to his nec- Turks became a party which had for its main object a system of tyranny essary absence from America, the enand murder such as the world has tire work was carefully revised, no- tably by Prof. Macdonald of Hart- ford, whose thorough knowledge of the subject and sympathy with the Moslem viewpoint is evident almost in every paragraph. The result is, therefore, a carefully worded concen- sus of wide-ranging, expert opinion.

RULER ENCOURAGES MISSIONS

Indian Ruler Encourages Missions The Maharajah of Kolhapur, one of the five great native rulers of India, is deeply interested in Christian education. Although he has not definitely accepted Christianity, he is anxious that the sons of the nobility shall come under Christian influence. His own sons were sent to an American missionary, Dr. Irwin, for instruction, and after his death, Mrs. Irwin was asked to continue supervising the education of these young princes.

The maharajah has for several years wished that the Presbyterian Mission should build a young men's high school and in order to encourage the plan gave the mission a plot of ground containing thirty-two acres. He also offered to furnish stone and wood for the building, but, partly because of war conditions, work on the school was only recently begun. At the king's request, his prime minister sent the following letter to the mission: "Hitherto, the whole work of uplifting the depressed classes has been done solely by your mission, by approaching them directly. Now, by undertaking the tuition of the sons of the chiefs and higher aristocracy, you will be achieving that effect in an indirect and perhaps a better way. You are surrounding these minor high class youths with a far purer and nobler atmosphere than they can hope to breathe in their present environments, and when under your careful tuition their standard of morals is raised they will naturally, as leaders in society, be themselves spreading higher and nobler ideals of life wherever they go. Some of them will be called to rule tens of thousands of people, and you can very well imagine their potentiality for good. That is why his Highness is very keen to send the sons of the nobility to you."

The school at present is being held in rented quarters and is called the Irwin Christian High School. Brahmins, Parsees, Marathis, Jains, Mohammedans and Christians in attendance make it a veritable melting pot for all classes, and all have worked and played together as if no such thing as caste existed. Rev. M. W. Strahler is principal of the new institution.

PHYSICAL TRAINING IN THE AMERICAN MISSION COLLEGE AT ASSIUT, EGYPT,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1902

A NOTEWORTHY

[TRANSLATION OF PROCLAMATION] Islued by TI'en, Governor of Shan-al, on the 29th day of the 8th Moon, 27th Year of Kuang-hsu (11th October, 1901).

The Governor hereby notifies by proclamation that, in the second paragraph of the agree- ment made by Mr. Hoste with the Foreign Office at T'ai-yuen Fu, It is stated that the China Inland Mission wishes no indemnity for the chapels and dwelling houses that had been erected or bought in the following fifteen cities, viz., P'ing-iao, Kiai-hsiu, Hsiao-i, Sib-cheo, Ta-ning, Kih-cheo, Ho-tsin, K'ilh-u, Lin-fen (P'ing-ian Fu), Hong-tong, Ioh-iang, Ch'ang-chi (Lu-an Ful, T'un-liu ("o–u), and Lu-ch'eng: also the city of Ta-t'ong, to the north of the province, all in Shan-si, whether they have been burned, destroyed, or partly destroyed, and the same applies to the articles of furniture, miscellaneous goods, books. etc.; it being already agreed by the said Mission that they will themselves effect repairs and replace lost property.

In the 6th article it is stated that the Mission requests the Governor to issue a proclamation to be hung up in each of tbe church buildings for the erection of which no Indemnity has been asked, stating that the Mission in rebuilding these churches with its own lunds aims in so doing to fulfil the command of the Savior of the world that all men should love their neighbors as themselves, and is unwilling to lay any heavy pecuniary burden on the traders or on the poor. In this the object of the Mission is not in any way to seek the praise of men. The Mission asks that the proclamation stating these things may be pasted on a wooden board, varnished and hung up in each building for worship, In order that henceforth there may be perpetual peace In its vicinity. These statements are supported by the despatch of the Foreign Office enclosing the agreement.

I, the Governor, find then, having made myself acquainted with the facts, that the chief work of the Christian religion Is in all places to exhort men to live virtuously. From the time of their entrance into China, Christian missionaries have given medicine gratuitously to the sick and distributed money in times of famine. They expend large sums in charity and diligently superintend its distribution. They regard other men as they do themselves, and make no difference between this country and that. Yet we Chinese, whether people or scholars, constantly look askance on them as professing a foreign religion, and have treated them not with generous kindness, but with Injustice and contempt, for which we ought to feel ashamed. Last year the Boxer robbers practiced deception and wrought disturbance. Ignorant people followed them, sprp-ading everywhere riot and uproar. They did not distinguish country, or nation, or Mission, and they, at the will of these men, burned or killed by sword or spear with unreasoning and extreme cruelty, as if our people were wild savages. Contrasting the way In which we have been treated by the missionaries with our treatment of them, how can any one who has the least regard for right and reason not feel ashamed of this behavior'

Mr_Hoste has arrived In Shan-sl to arrange Mission affairs. He has come with no spirit of doubtful suspicion, hatred, or revenge; nor does he desire to exercise strong pressure to obtain anything from us. For the churches destroyed in fifteen sub-prefectures and districts he asks no indemnity. Jesus, In His Instructions, inculcates forbearance and forgiveness, and all desire for revenge Is discouraged. Mr. Hoste Is able to carry out these principles to the full; this mode of action deserves the fullest approval. How strangely singular it Is that we Chinese, followers of the Confucian religion, should not appreciate right actions, which recall the words and the Discourses of Confucius, where he says, .. Men should respond with kindness to another's kind actions." By so doing we allow those who follow the Christian religion to stand alone in showing what is true goodness In our time. Is not this most dishonorable on our part'

On the whole It appears that while the Chinese and foreign religions havedifferent names, they are at one in exhorting men to be virtuous_ The Chinese and the foreigner are ot different races, but they are the same as to moral aims and principles.

From this time forward I charge you all, gentry, scholars, army, and people, those of you who are fathers to exhort your sons, and those who are elder sons to exhort your younger brothers, to bear in mind the example of Pastor Hoste, who Is able to forbear and to forgive as taught by Jesus to do, and, at the same time, to eremplify the words of Confucius to treat with kindness the kind acts of others.

Let us never again see the fierce contention of last year. Then not only will our country be tranquil and happy, but China and the foreigner will be united and enjoy together a prosperity which will, by thi.~ behavior on the part of the people, be more abundantly displayed.

To enforce this on all persons, soldiers, or people, is the aim of this special proclamation, which let ail take knowledge of and obey.

To be posted up in the preaching halls of the above-mentioned places.

N.B.-The Governor is a native of Kuang-sl, and son of the former viceroy of Yunnan and Kuei-cheo. Missionary Review of the World Old Series 4" } ,APRIL j New Series VOL. XXV. No. t VOL. XV. No. 4 SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA* BY REV. W. ARTHUR STA:'S"TON, KURNUL, MADRAS Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- The progress of Christianity in India can not be measured numerically. Great mass movements have taken place in the past, and multitudes have been gathered into the fold of Christ. But no statistics can tell the story of the growth of the Kingdom of God. Christianity is a mighty power which has been cast, like leaven, into the great lump of Hinduism, and its influence is silently but irresistibly permeating" the whole. By the preaching of the Gospel, by schools and colleges, by hospitals and di~pensaries, by the distribution of Bibles and Christian literature, by reading-rooms and lecture courses, and by house-to-house visitation, Christianity is producing social and religious changes such as this hoary empire has never before seen.

A keen observer of Indian life and thought, Sir Alfred Lyall, remarked not long ago that India was passing, in a few years, through phases that have occupied centuries in the lives of other nations. The" unchanging East" is moving at last, and that with a rapidity and a momentum that may well startle us. Christianity on the one hand and Western science-her handmaid-on the other, have been working silently but powerfully on the life of this great people for a century, and have wrought a revolution. J..Jet us note som"e of the signs of this great religious awakening.

1. First is the present-day REVIVAL OF HINDUISM. In the contact of Christianity with other religions there have always been three stages: first, the period of general indifference; second, the period of active opposition, and, third, the period of final victory. The past century in India was largely a period of religious indifference. Hinduism seemed inert and dead. Bu t at last Christianity is beginning to arouse it from its long sleep of indifference into a struggle for existence. Hinduism is awakening to the fact that an aggressive and *Address delivered before the American Baptist Missionary Union, Springfield, Mass., 1901.

conquering force is at work in the midst, and that a conflict for final victory is inevitable. The skepticism of ten or fifteen years ago has largely disappeared. The works of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, once so eagerly devoured, are now scarcely read. The cry to-day is, " Back "to the Vedas!" It is the effort of an awakened peoplE to get back to the ancient religion of the Aryans and revive it in its purity and power. The Puranas with their myths and fables and incredible stories are no longer classed as a part of the Hindu religion. Two- thirds of Hinduism has been discarded. Ohristianity has thrown her fierce white light on the sacred books of the Hindus, and they have discovered with shame and confusion that they are full of error and incredible of belief. This has forced them back into the inmost cita- del of Hinduism. There they are striving to construct a. neo-Hindu- ism, a refined and spiritualized religion, that shall embody the highest truths of their ancient faith. This is the rallying-point of the Hindus to-day. About this expurgated Hinduism, this modern Vedantism, the last great stand is to be made, and the final conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism fought out to the end.

Let us not be dismayed by this so-called revival. of Hinduism. It is one of the most hopeful signs of the times. It is a result of the permeating influence of Ohristianity in the life of this great people. 'It is an effort to reach a higher and purer religion. Not until Hindu- ism has put forth the highest and best that she has, and has seen how utterly inadequate it is to satisfy the deepest needs of the soul of man,-will the people of India turn in their extremity to Him who alone is the Way and the Truth and the Life.

2. Another marked feature is the spirit of restlessness abroad in the land. Old customs are being abandoned. Old landmarks are dis- appearing. Oaste is relaxing its hold. There is a general religious upheaval. Men know not whither to turn. They have cut away from the old moorings and are drifting helplessly on an unknown sea. It is a period of profound religious unrest and disquietude. One of the most thoughtful Hindus of to-day bears witness to this in these strik- ing words: Many religious movements are now agitating our country. Men's minds are filled with doubts regarding those things which formerly com- manded respect. A great flood has come and swept over the face of the country, carrying away the roofs of the edifices of past creeds and cus- toms. Drowning men in their despair are catching at whatever they find nearest to their hands. They are finding it difficult to obtain peace of mind. They can not rest on any beliefs. What a mournful state of things it is! Peace and rest have become unattainable, An educated Hindu has been described by one of his own class as "one who has no landmark on earth and no lodestar in heaven." A Brahmin, learned in Sanskrit and Arabic and English, after discours- ing most brilliantly on various philosophies with a friend, was asked SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA GANESA., THE HINDU GOD OF GOOD LUCK about the state of his heart. " Ah, that is a diffe.rent question," said he. "If I spoke honestly and frankly, I should say that there is nothing but darkness and chaos in my heart." True it is that India is pulsiug with the activities of a mighty intellectual and religious awakening-her Renaissance, as it has been called-but there is only darkness and chaos in her heart.

3. Another significant sign of the times is the gradual assimilation of Christian truth and ideals. More and more Christianity is being read into Hinduism. Semi-Christianized philosophical cults are springing up all over the land. 'The Bible is admitted to contain the highest law of ethics to be found. A remarkable change has come over the minds of the educated Hindus in their conception of God. The names of the Hindu gods seldom if ever appear in print. Only the general name of Deity is used, and the attributes of· holiness, mercy, and love are ascribed to him in spite of a pantheistic philosophy. The Hinduism that Swami Vivekananda preached at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago has no existence in India. It is a Christianized Hinduism. Not long ago the editor of The Hindu, the exponent of orthodox Hinduism in South India, declared that Hinduism was now busied in " absorbing Christianity."

The most remarkable example of this absorption is found in the Brahmo-Somaj. "The Brahmo-Somaj," said the great Keshub Chunder Sen, " is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of Christianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryans." Under the powerful influence of Christianity it has abandoned caste and idolatry and polytheism. It has rejected the inspiration of the Vedas. It has passed from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being. Its theology is saturated with Christian ideas. This assimilation of Christ truth is one of the most encouraging signs of the times; It. is profoundly affecting the religious thought and life of India, and is preparing the way for the final triumph of Christianity.

Still more remarkable is the attitude of growing reverence for Christ. Mr. Slater, who for the past ten years has been engaged in work among the educated Hindus, says that "the best thought of India is not toward Hinduism but toward Christ." Hinduism has taken the Christ into her pantheon and made Him the holiest of her gods. Mr. Mozumdal', the leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, has written that remarkable book, "The Oriental Christ," in which he shows that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ of the East as well as of the West. What more touching and pathetic testimony could we have from the lips of an unsaved man than this: As a Hindu and a Brahman I would pay my humble tribute to the lovely and ever lovahle Jesus. His short existence on the earth looks like1the most condensed epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. To an unbigoted and pious Hindu the picture of Jesus (In the cross, his drooping head, his parched lips, his gaping wounds, his uplifted eyes, his serene expression of complete resignation, forgiveness, and love presents the sublimest and most thrilling object-lesson ever offered to sinful and suffering humanity.

Again hear the testimony of the Unt'ty and Min£ster, one of the organs of the Brahmo-Somaj: Jesus Christ seems to us to be as the loftiest Himalayas of the spiritual world, and during these many centuries men have been struggling hard to climb to the top of the holy mountain by various ways, but still they are far from the goal. Among these seekers of the Christ the Brahmo-Somaj is one. The torch with which it humbly goes forth on the

SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA

holy pilgrimage is the word of Christ that no one can reveal the Father save the Son.

4. B1,lt most important of all is the fact that thousands of Hindus to-day are secret disciples of CJ:trist. They have lost all faith in the religion of their fathers, and have found in Christ the light of life.

I shall never forget a con- versation I once had with one of these men, a highly educated and refined Hindu. He freely and unreservedly declared his faith in Christ as his Savior, and told me with peculiar joy that he had family prayers every morning in his house.

When I asked him why he did not come out boldly and take his stand as a Christian, he said, with pathetic sadness: " Ah, yes, I would gladly take up the cross," those were his very words," but there are my wife and aged mother, they still cling to the old customs."

How many such .men there are in India to-day no one can tell. Only the A H BOLY·MAN H OF THE HINDUS last great day will reveal it. But we find them wherever we go. Bound by the cruel tyranny of caste to the social organism in wpich they were born, they are longing with restless and unsatisfied hearts for the hour of their liber- ation to come. God speed the day when the shackles of caste shall be broken and the captives set free!

These are some of the movements ill the religious life of the India of to-day-a revival of Hinduism, a religious unrest, an assimilation of Christian truth, a growing reverence for Christ, and secret disciple- ship. We find men passing through all these phases of religious awakening. Some are fiercely and bitterly opposed to Christianity and loudly proclaiming the superiority of the Vedanta.. Others are restless and dissatisfied with all religion, not knowing whither to turn.

Some are unconsciously assimilating Ohristian truth, and eagerly searching their Vedas to find written there their own best hopes and

A HINDU TEACHER AND IrfATIVE SCHOOL IN INDIA aspiratiQns. Others are still clinging to. the Qld faith, but deeply revering Ohrist as the hQliest Qf men. And still Qthers are secret disciples, nQt bold enough nQr strQng enQugh to. break through' the irQn bars Qf caste, but secretly in their hearts IQving and worshiping the Ohrist.

It needs no. argument to shQW that such men are in a most critical cQnditiQn. If the champiQn Qf a purified Hinduism, the student Qf the Vedas and Bhagavad Gita, who. is filling the land with his cries Qf a superiQr faith, is nQt met and vanquished in the open field by a vital and living Christianity, India will as surely fall back into. the encircling arms Qf the old faith as the sun will rise Qn the mQrrQw. If the restless SQuls who. are nQW drifting hither and thither Qn a sea Qf dQubt withQut chart Qr cQmpass are nQt presented with an all-satisfying Ohristianity, they will land at last in the Qld paganism Qr find reCQurse in' a blank atheism. If the thQughtful and earnest spirits who. nQW revere Christ as a man are nQt led to. bQW before Him as the Incarnate SQn Qf GQd, they will easily incQrpQrate Him among their gQds and wQrship Him Qnly as Qne amQng ten millions. And if the secret fQllQwers Qf Ohrist, who. are now hiding their new-fQund treasure within their breasts, are nQt led to. take their stand in Qpen allegiance to. their LQrd and Master, they will either drift back sadly to. the old life frQm which they can nQt escape 0.1' die in loneliness, silent but sQlitary witnesses to. the truth. An awful resPQnsibility rests uPQn the Ohurch fQr the salvation Qf these men. We have led them thus

SIGNS OF A WAKENING IN INDIA

far. We have destroyed for them the old faith. We have swept away the old foundations. We have created new ideals and raised within their breasts new hopes and aspirations. We have shown them glimpses of the glorious face of a loving and pardoning Christ. Shall we finish this work or shall we abandon it at this most crucial hour? These men are now passing through a religious crisis in their history. The Somajes, the theosophical societies, the intellectual skepticism, the revival of Hinduism-all these are blind gropings in the dark for something real and satisfying in religion. They will not, they can not, stop here. They are seeking some object of faith and worship, some standard of truth, some power for life, that shall satisfy the deepest needs of their spiritual nature. What shall they find? Shall it be the Krishna of the Bhagavad Gita, or the god of an empty theism, or the Christ of history?

Brethren of the Church at home, it ~s a critical time for India. The effort of a hundred years of missions has borne its legitimate fruit and brought this great nation to a turning-point in its history. We stand face to face with a great religions crisis in India to-day. Shall we meet that crisis? Shall we seize the opportunity? Shall we take the tide at its flood? Shall we redouble our efforts, increase onr forces, multiply onr gifts, "lengthen our cords and strengthen our stakes," until the priceless diadem of India shall be laid at the feet of our King ?These are the momentous questions that confront you, the Christian people of America, to-day. God has called you to the king- mGH·CASTII FAMINII BOYS CARIID FOR BY IIIR. AND IIIRS. S. R. 1II0DALII, AHlIlIDNAGAR

dom for such a time as this. He has laid upon you this mighty responsibility. He has given you this unparalleled opportunity. He is calling you to this great task through the open doors of that great land, through the Divine shaping of her history, through the unprecedented triumphs of the Gospel among her peoples in the past, through famine and pestilence and religious upheaval, through the stricken cry of her three hundred millions who sit in darkness to-day, and by the Love that loved us all. Upon the answer you give and the response you make, rests, as far as human eye can see, the momentous question of the Ohristianization of that great empire. God grant that this India of to-day, restless and unsatisfied, awakened to her own deep need, vainly searching her Vedas to find writte~ 'there her own best hopes and aspirations, claiming the Ohrist as the holiest of her Rushis, yet unwilling to do his will-God grant that this restless, awakened, unsatisfied India may be a mighty impetus to the whole Ohristian Ohurch to a larger offering of her life, a more abundant giving of her wealth, and to renewed supplication on her behalf that she may know this" the day of her visitation" and the things that be "for her peace."

THE GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY-III BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Ohurch at large owes to such great anniversary occasions as those of the American Board, and other similar missionary organiza- tions, some of the greatest appeals of the last century, but to no society are more obligations due in this respect than to the Ohurch Missionary Society, which has brought to the front, at such times, some of the foremost missionary orators of Great Britain.

One of these great sermons was delivered by Dean Magee (after- ward archbishop) in 1866. Eugene Stock says: "In eloquence and power no sermon of the period-perhaps of the entire series of anni- versary sermons—can be quite compared with this. It was delivered extempore-probably the first ever so delivered (on those anniversary occasions)-yet there was not a redundant word; every sentence told.

And yet it was not merely a splendid piece of oratory, but emphatic- ally a word of living power for the Ohurch Missionary Society."

The text-" Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil "-seemed foreign to the subject of missions, but the speaker had a purpose in its selection and knew what he was doing, and had fashioned his weapon for a keen thrust.

His opening words were these: _ It is the awful privilege of the Ohurch of Ohrist that she is called

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

to a share in the work of her Lord-awful 'privilege, for to share the work of Christ is to share His trial and temptation.

Just so far as our work is identical with His, will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of Hilil life or work, is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any similar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work, the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

In the temptation of Christ there is a special, perhaps a primary, reference to the temptations and difficulties of missionary work, for it came at the end of His long preparation for His public work and between His consecration in His baptism and His actual entrance on His minilltry. And, when we meet to renew our vows of dedication, in the day when the sons of God come to present themselves especially before Him, the tempter will assuredly be present too.

The three temptations of Christ were then powerfully presented: First, the suggestion to maintain life by doubtful means, albeit with good motives; secondly, not now to save life, but to risk it; thirdly, to compromise with the devil for the possession and sovereignty of this world. Then, with striking originality and force, Dean Magee showed that, while these same forms of temptation are found in all periods of Church history, the first was conspicuously prominent in the early days, when confessors and martyrs continually answered, in effect: "Not life, but the Word of God." The second was prominent in the medireval age, when the Church, in the pride of ecclesiastical power, " casting herself down," sank lower and lower as she corrupted her sacred deposit of truth with the errors of Judaism and paganism.

The third was more conspicnons since the Reformation, the Church being tempted to conquer heathen lands by force and fraud, and then win the heathen mind by ignoring the cross.

The parallel dangers in the present life of the disciple, the Church, and the society were then portrayed, and the threefold application to the society was obvious: 1. Beware of the idolatry of means. 2. Of selfglorification and party spirit. 3. Of learning, science, civilization, without the cross; of the "new Christianity" which proposes, by dropping" dogma," to conquer the world for the new Christ, when all men will own the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.

"God," concluded the orator, "can do without the Church Mis- sionary Society if He chooses, but not for one instant can the Church Missionary Society do without God." * Another memorable address made during the last century by a layman was that of Sir Monier Monier Williams, also before the Church Missionary ~ociety, in 1889. In his calm, logical way he *History C. M.·S., II., pp. 38&-390.

showed how and why the Word <;If God is lifted infinitely above those cherished "sacred books" of the Orient. which he, as an Orientalist, had so deeply studied. Some of his masterly sentences should be engraved, as with a diamond point, on the tablets of the Church, especially in these days when so many exalt the Vedas and the Shasters as worthy to stand alongside of the Bible. We give full space to these golden words: An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the non-Ohristian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: "You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon onr missionaries the importance of studying the non-Christian religious systems." Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for, in this jubilee year of the queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publi- cation of about thirty stately volumes of the so-called" sacred books"

of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Mohammedan Koran-all translated by well-known translators. Our missionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight.

How <{ould an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty. '

In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as "inventions of the devil." And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright corus- cations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fighting one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman's nature; and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-ChristiaIl: systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own sacred Book of the East.

I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. "These imperfect systems," I said to myself, "are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations–interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upward toward Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Chris- tianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfilment of them all."

Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory; and, what is more, there are really elements of truth ill it.

But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that 1 am per- suaded I was _misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. 'rhe charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its appar- ent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In the Tl:rncs of last October 14th you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between

ORillA'!' MtsslONARY APPillALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

a Lama priest and a Ohristian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that "Ohristians descrioe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other relig- ions are deeply attached to them." Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. . We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left Himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with Him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fiber, and backbone that ought to char- – acterize a manly Ohristian. A Ohristian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that sacred Book of ours; handle reverently. the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervadoes the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbi- ness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute its d~vinity nre ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and man- hood breathe in every page. It is downright and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromisingo It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be God, serve Him. If Baal be God, serve him. We can not serve both. We can not love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Savior, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of" sacred books" of the East just published by the University of Oxford?

No; not at all; nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Ohristian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Ohristian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. 'fhey all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter dark- ness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-all aloneand with a wide gap between.

And now I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for venturing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East; search them through and through, and tell me: Do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Oonfucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Ohristianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made sin? Not merely that He is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the siilless Son of man, was Himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages,

THE MlSSlONAlty ltEVIEW OF TilE WORLD

arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances-all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. All their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin? Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain everv nerve to get rid of sin. or at least of the misery of sin; bu t do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin? I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradictory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unpar- alleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East, search them through and through and tell me: do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? Not merely that He is the Giver of life, but that He, the dead and buried Man, is I-life. "I am the Life." " When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear." "He that hath the Son, hath Life." Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the I-life, and that our sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparal- leled, this astounding assertion: "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." Again, I say, – I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous, a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And, bear in mind, that these two matchless, these two unparalled, declarations are intimately, are indissolubly, connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension, of Ohrist. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Oonfucius, Buddha, Moham- med, are all dead and buried; and mark this: their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its Divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and "with flesh, bones, and all things apper- taining to the perfection of man's nature," to be the eternal source of life and holiness to His people.

The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called" sacred books" of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and for- ever; not a mere rift which may be easily closed up; not a mere rift across which the Ohristian and the non-Ohristian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a verit- able gulf which can not he bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries. in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering human- ity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the Gospel; nay, I.might almost say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the Gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Ohristlike, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Ohristianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and, that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Ohrist will spread His everlasting arms beneath' and land him safely on the Eternal Rock.

To this remarkable testimony we add that of Professor Max Mul- ler, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society~ said in strikingly similar terms: In the discharge of my duties for forty years as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the sacred books of the East, and I have found the one key-note-the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the 'l'ripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. 'fheyall say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price; and that the sole price, the sole purchase money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own Holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is, from beginning to end, a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart; they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. 'l'hey are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Ohrist. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excelleut and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of th~East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women, and children, and not merely of us Ohristians-that Ohrist Jesus came into the world to save sinners.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION BY D. W. CARTER, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of Cuba Methodist Missions Mr. Eugene Stock, of London, remarked in an address at the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference in New York, that there is a difference between the evangelization and the conversion of a people. Evangelization is man's work, conversion is God's work. The one is that necessary work of teaching which Ohrist has committed to His Ohurch; the other is that necessary work of spiritual regeneration which is the office of the Holy Spirit. The latter follows after and depends upou the former. A man must be discipled before he can be saved. The amount of knowledge required for salvation is not great, but still" faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God."

Evangelization is not an end in itself, but looks to a deeper result, a spiritual new birth. Our Lord evidently intends these two to go hand in hand; His work and man's work are not to be divided.

If simple teaching were all and bare know!edge were salvation, then indeed would the problem of the world's salvation be greatly simplified and hastened. But knowledge is not salvation any more than hearing is believing. "The truth shall make you free," said Christ. -And because that is so He also said, ,. Go ye and disciple all nations," "he that believeth shall be saved."

Evangelization is designed and expected to produce immediate results, and those results are easily discernible in life and character. "By their fruits ye shall know them." By their spirit they shall also be known, for" if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of His." If we apply this test to Cuba, will it be shown that she has been truly evangelized? Will it show that four centuries of Roman Catholic work in Cuba is the work of God's Spirit and the results pro- duced are the fruit of His Spirit? The long period during which the Roman Catholic Church had exclusive control of the religious life of Cuba gave her a rare opportunity for doing a model Christian work. She had a clear field, the patronage and support of the Spanish gov- ernment, her clergy were on the pay-roll of the government and drew their salary as regularly as the civil and military employees. Not- withstanding her opportunities, Rome has failed to fulfil her duty to the Cubans, even if judged from her own viewpoint and by her own standards.

Religion in Cuba Soon after the Spanish evacuation a Spanish priest said in a quiet conversation to th~ writer that the Cubans were a bad people, very poor Catholics, and ungrateful childreu of the Ohurch. I began to make inquiries as to what the Church had done "for them, and asked first as to hospitals and schools. I learned that the State rather than the Church had built and controlled the hospitals, and that little or nothing had ever been done by either for popular education. I asked why it was that in cities of from ten to thirty thousand inhabitants, like Cardenas- and Cienfuegos, there should be but a single church building, and that only large enough to accommodate a few hundred people. The only answer was that the Cubans were very indifferent . to religion and had never built themselves churches.

An intelligent Cuban physician was asked the cause of the almost universal indifference to religion everywhere apparent in Cuba, and I shall not soon forget the pathetic tone of voice iu which he replied: " The fault is not ours. We have had such corrupt priests of such depraved practices that no self-respecting man could attend upon their ministrations, much less permit his family to do so." Then he gave me an account of the character and conduct of the parish priest

A CONCENTRADO TOWN IN

of his own town, a story of such shameless conduct as to make it unfit for publication. It is not too much to say that under the Spanish regime, and especially during the wars for independence, the spiritual state of the priests was deplorably bad. If the condition ever was good, even from a Roman Catholic standpoint, history and tradition seem to have forgotten it; The census of Cuba taken by the United States military government in 1899 threw a flood of light on Cuban conditions, and is the strongest indictment of Spain and Romanism for failure to uplift the Cubans. That census gives Cuba a population of 1,597,797, nearly all living in cities and towns. Even the agricultural laborers are generally grouped in villages or small communities. Of this million and a half of people, 552,928 are of school age, but less than 50,000 were attending school, and General Wood estimates that not over thirty thousand were ever in school at anyone time under Spanish rule. Two-thirds of the Cubans are illiterate, and only 1,958 are reported as having a superior education.

Education in Cuba Froman educational standpoint Spain and the papal Church have failed iu their duty to the Cubans. To.remedy this educational destitution the military government has ~ith great energy and promptitude created a system of pu blic schools modeled after the best to be found in the United States. Neither pains nor expense have been spared on this important work, and the aim to put a common school education within the reach of erery Cuban child has been well-nigh realized. Trained teachers are as yet scarce, but they are being trained in the summer normlll schools established for that special purpose, and by the special instructors and inspectors who are kept busy visiting the schools during the school year. There are now in the schools about 175,000 children of both sexes, of whom 63,000 are colored. They are taught by 3,583 teachers, of whom 2,127 are women and 1,457 are men. Of the total number of teachers, only 115 are colored.

These schools are free in the fullest sense. Besides the tuition, all books, paper, pens, ink, and pencils are furnished the pupils gratis. Attendance upon school is compulsory. Modern school furniture of the best grade has been placed in all schools. Many of the former Spanish barracks, which are usually well-built houses, have been renovated and converted into excellent school-houses. Some of the disused wooden barracks of the United States troops are being removed and made into cheap school-houses for the smaller country places. This transformation of barracks into school-houses is one of the hopeful and cheering signs of the times.

The demand for the public school is everywhere eager and insist-

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

ent among the pe~ple, but there are not lacking elements that may seriously damage its efficiency in the future. The. first is its cost. At the present rate the cost is not less than $2,500,000 per annum. A second cause is the mixing of the races, for which cause many of the well-to-do white people are not availing themselves of the public schools. A third reason is the opposition of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch to the free secular education. It is not openly showing itself here yet, but it will later.

These facts are creating a demand for first-class private schools on the part of persons who are able to pay for the education of -their children, and there is thus being opened up a way of access for the THE ROHAN 'CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL IN HAVANA missionary teacher to a large and influential class of people. Some of the missionaries are taking advantage of this demand to establish schools of a high grade on a self-supporting basis. The Methodist Ohurch has such a school in Havana which numbers nearly two hundred pupils. 'rhe principal is a missionary, all the teachers are Ohristians, the Bible is taught in every grade in the school, and a constant effort is made to have the school pervaded by a positive Ohristian influence of the New Testament type.

The Roman Church makes marriage a sacrament, and has much to say about the importance of the relation it sustains to the sanctity of the family and to the preservation of society. The census shows that of these people so long under the tutelage of that Ohurch, only twenty-

A. .GROUP, OF CUBAN CHILDREN~THEY NEED EDUCATION fo~r.per ceitt.. of,the adults are legally married. In some of the prov- iu1)es·the pet ceti't. falls even lov~r. In Pinar del Rio it is fifteen; in Ma.t~nzall it is. thirteen, and in Santiago it is but twelve. A very large proportion 6f men and women liye together without ever having been legally uuited iu matrimony. Many of the couples are faithful to each other and bring up their families with care and kindness, but it is It fladcQrnmtmtary; on their religious teachers that they have been forced into'such relations by the high fees charged for performing the marriage service. The marriage law has been greatly modified by the military' governor, but it is still cumbersome and defective, obstructive rather thau helpful to marriage, and needs to be still further simplified.

All missionaries and army chaplains whose names are properly registered in the office of the secretary of justice are now authorized to celebrate the rites of matrimony, and none of these exact fees for their services. The prie'stly monopoly is thus destroyed. A sounder doctrine of marriage is being taught, and the public morals will be improved.

There are at present engaged in the active organized work of evangelizing Cuba seven of the leading denominations of the United States: the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Friends, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians; all have been at work for some years. There are also a few independent 'and undenominational workers, and all are achieving fair success.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

Exact statistics are difficult to obtain, but there are about one hundred Christian workers, and they are in every province.

The total number of Cuban Protestant church membflrs probably does not exceed three thousand, but the number is constantly increasing. The whole island is open to the Gospel. There is not a town or rural community where the missionary can not get a hearing and gather a congregation. There is no fanaticism, but much indifference and more ignorance. Indeed, it would be a more hopeful sign if the people were earnest enough to show acornbative spirit occasionally; indifferer.ce is harder to overcome than fanaticism. While waiting on the Havana wharf recently I conversed with 1:0 Cuban who spoke English brokenly. He was curious to know my profession, and when he learned that I was a minister of the Methodist Church he said, " Oh, that is very good reeleegion. I was in the States once and I hear one man preach that reeleegion. I like it much. I like all the reeleegions. .All the reeleegions Me very good, but I have not any." Thousands of men in Cuba could Bay like him, "I have not any religion." .

The attitude of most Cubans toward religion is indicated by the words irreverent, indifferent, self-satisfied, complacent, and untaught. Personal responsibility to God, consciousness of sin, and need of pardJ)n ire things that do not weigh on their minds. The missionary constantly feels a longing to break through the superficial crust of their natures and see if there is not a deeper and more serious personality beneath that can be stirred up and awakened to higher and better views of life, religion, and -God. In a people of many excellencies, of suave manners, unruffled patience in many trying circumstances, of graceful speech, of ready wit, of high appreciation of the beautiful in OLD SPANISH BARRACKS AT SANTA CLARA, NOW USED AS A PUBLIC SCHOOL

art and music, there must be in them also a capacity to appreciate the true and the good if it could but be reached and awakened.

To help forward the work of organized evangelization the missionaries of nearly all the churches on the island held a general missionary conference at the city of Cienfuegos, February 18th to 20th. The common cause was promoted by the discussion of plans as to cooperation, comity, and territory to be occupied. There is a strong feeling that the Gospel should be promptly preached to all the million and a half Cubans on the island. This can soon be done if we can wisely decide to cooperate, to be mutually helpful, to avoid hurtful rivalry, needless overlapping of work resulting in distracting and exasperating divisions of small communities.

The Roman Church is showing signs of reviving life. It is adjusting itself to the changed conditions. For the first time in history the pope has appointed a native Cuban to the archepiscopal see of Santiago. The Itltlian who was put in charge of the diocese of Havana was distasteful to a large element of Cubans and has been removed. Another new thing for them is the opening of Sunday-' schools, and several distinctly church papers have been started. A number of Church property cases have been adjusted by the milita,ry government which were pending settlement for years. This has largely increased the revenues of the Church and strengthened its hands for dealing with its problems. It is charged that the Italian bishop pushed the matter through as rapidly as possible because he distrusted the Cubans and was unwilling to leave the matter for them to adjust on coming into power.

The United States in Cuba It would not be proper to close this article without reference to the work done by the present military government along lines which in a broad,sense are humanitarian and Christian. From official reports and statements the following facts have been gathered: Every town of importance on the island has been provided with a hospital well equipped with the necessary supplies and appliances.

Asylums for orphan children have been established wherever necess'ary. It is the purpose of the insular government to establish four state institutions: two for boys and two for girls; two to be industrial and agricultural, and two to be correctional and industrial.

The prisons have been overhauled and repaired from one end of the island to the other, and the sanitary conditions greatly improved. The military government has had its agents go over the island, investigating every case under detention, and many hundreds of prisoners who have been detained for long periods of time awaiting trial have been released; only such being released, however, as had awaited trial for a period as long or longer than they would have been sentenced had they been found guilty.

Judges who have been found derelict have been summarily dismissed,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

and every effort is being made to impress on the community at large that individual rights and individual liberty are the foundation of every good and stable government. Correctional courts have been established throughout the larger cities, where the trial is oral and summary, as in our police courts. Their success has been phenomenal; and, while opposed at first, every town is now anxious to have one, and orders have already been published establishing many more. The writ of habeas corpus has been published to take effect on December 1, 1900.

The United States troops have not been used during the present year for the maintenance of order. The police work in the rural districts is done by the rural guard, which amounts to about twelve hundred men for the entire island of Cuba. These men and their officers are all Cubans.

Sanitary work of great importance has been carried on from one end of Cuba to the other. The two eastern provinces in the island of Cuba for the first time have passed through a summer without a case of yellow fever, and in genera.! there has been a great improvement in health A LOAn OF SUCUR-CANJI:, CUBA throughout the island. Plans in detail are now ready for advertisement for paving and sewering in a thoroughly first-class and modern manner the city of Havana and its suburbs, and there is every reason to believe that in a few years yellow fever in Cuba can be got, under the same control as now exists in Jamaica.

A thoroughly efficient mail service has been established, and is being conducted with efficiency and economy.

The work that Gen. Leonard Wood is doing is of immense importance to Ouba. It is truly missionary work. He is dealing in a large and unselfish way with the problems of the new era; he is giving the future rulers of the island a most valuable lesson of unselfish devotion to duty, of intelligent study of actual conditions, of active and industrious personal participation in the hard work. of the government, and of unostentatious simplicity in his style of life. If simplicity, industry, and approachableness are valuable in 'a ruler, it is to be hoped that the example of General Wood may tell on the future rulers of Ouba.

AMONG THE VILLAGES OF INDIA BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, CALCUTTA We are out among the villages, far from railway or white man, with a score of earnest theological students, preaching morning and night from village to village in the joy of carrying the Gospel to a thousand souls a day. We spend the hot noon hours studying in the tents in the shade of some little grove. Every few days we strike camp and move on till our month's itineracy is over. So we go on from month to month through the ten stations of the Madura Mission till our year's work is done.

Here in these villages centers ·the life of India, for ninty per cent. of its population, or nearly one-fifth the people of the world, live together in these half million villages. Beneath a cluster of palms or banyans are a hundred huts huddled together for mutual protection and help. Each house consists of a floor of earth ten feet square, four walls of mud a foot thick, a roof of hay or palm leaves, a low door for light, without window or chimney, table or chair. This one room is the home of a family of five or ten. The fields surrounding the village give them food, the village tankard supplies water, the trees above furnish their houses, while the little shriue or temple without the village is their religions center and Ohutterham (rest-house); the market-place in the midst of the village is the social meeting-place. For dignataries there is the "head man," the writer or school-master, and the astrologer. Cases of dispute are settled by a "panchayat" or unofficial jury of fiVe. Thus the village, like a miniature republic, is isolated and self-sufficient, as ignorant of all the world as it in turn by the world is ignored, unknown. The sun marks the time of its uneventful, lazy hours as the children play and the dogs sleep in the sunshine.

Suddenly every dog is awake, and with din of howls and barking arouse the village at our arrival. We come in with our own violin and a song, and are followed down the street by the curious crowd. Arrived at the market-place, we continue to sing till all the people are gathered. Then one by one we try to tell the simple story that can change their lives. The people sit around chewing betel leaf, or . cleaning their teeth for the morning with a stick, or nodding approval as we proceed, for of all the people of the world they are -the most gentle and tolerant. But spiritually their life is sunken and sordid and needy beyond all words. The simplest ideas of spiritual religion seem beyond them, except as God supernaturally reveals them as we preach. We say, "God sent His Son Jesus Christ to save you from your sins." What do the words mean to them? Their word "swami," or "God," may mean either the local village demon or

AMONG THE VIi,LAGES OF

deity residing in some tree or stone, or, more probably, the "Great God," dim, distant, vague, who once created the world and stilLsus- tains it, but with whom they have no dealings, no access; 'lihat " Ohrist" was the incarnation of God they can believe, for they have many incarnations of their own, moral and immoral. "Sin" may be to them a dim sense of religious demerit for breaking certain rules of conduct, or caste, or cerem<Hly. Their unknown future is a vague mist of transmigration depending on punishment or rewards. But there is neither concern for that future nor moral sense of guilt before a holy or loving God. The word "saye" has no meaning to those who do not know what they have to be saved fro!p.or saved for"and who perhaps never heard the word before. There they stand, with n<J knowledge of their religious books, no conception of prayer or communion, no care for their souls, no true sense of sin, no love for God -for the most part, only an outward ceremonial of caste and religious customs to hide· an utterly sordid life. We preach, and one strikes his stomach (the center of all1lis life and thoughts), and says, "Will your God give ns food without work?" That question represents their attitude toward religion. "Food" and" work" they understand, but not" sin" and "salvation." What can we do for such degraded people? Save them ! We did not come here because ~he¥ were attractive, but because they were lost. We did not come because the work was easy, but hecause God was mighty; not because they loved God or us, but because He first loved us and them. And we are glad we came-glad a thousand times! However low they are fallen, their Ohrist has come to save them. We ean begin with loaves and fishes, with the water of a well, or wherever we find them, .with..a Gospel that can save them body, soul, and spirit.

We found proof of this in the very first village in which. we camped. Here was a solitary Ohristian, a man converted from the thief caste, for a long time persecuted by them yet living a consistent life in their midst. Near· his house stood the images of his own father and mother, which were worshiped by all the rest of the village except himself. Morning and night he had held family prayers and read his Bible, he had witnessed to his ·neighbors, and even his wife had preached the Gospel in the streets. His relatives had persecuted him till one year when the crops of the village failed, his field bore abundantly and he shared it with them. They said "his God has. blessed him" and ceased to persecute. To-day he is the most trusted and respected man In the village.

In another small viliage we gathered the people in the moonlight and preached to them. As the farmers began to nod sleepily after their day's work, we made them stand and listen to keep awake (which they gravely did). It began to appea~ that they wanted our influence in a lawsuit, and that their ~otives were worldly, tho they

protested they had lost faith in their idols. To test this I walked with them to the little stone temple. It was dar~, and filled with bats and filth. Inside were the hideous black stone idols, "Ganesha," with his elephant head; his mother, ·the "goddess of cruelty," to whom the village offered the blood of their goats in sacrifice, and all around images of snakes, etc., attendant on the gods. I said, "Oan this idol see with its eyes or hear with its ears?" "No." "Oan it feed itself or mend its own arm if it breaks?" " No." "Then how can it feed you or heal you if you are sick?" They were silent. "If I put it down on its face can it lift itself?" "Will you give me permission to show you?" I asked. With their consent I turned it over on its face. "See, it can not even lift itself from the dust; how can it help you?" They laughed with apparent relief. Then I stood the idol up (to prevent a bdgus miracle later) and said, "If you will send all these idols to my house I will know that you are ready to worship the one true God and become Ohristians." I have received other idols "Since, but that village has not yet come over. We refused them financial or legal help and preached for hours on the spiritual nature of Ohristianity.

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston Manifestly the answer to this old yet ever interesting question must depend largely on the light in which heathenism itself is regarded. If the various forms of heathen religion are the outcome of well-meant but misdirected efforts on the part of unenlightened men to find out God, then they should be met in one way. If they are the result of sin abiding in the heart and working out the perversion or obscuration of truths intuitively and unavoidably perceived, then they should be met ill an entirely different way. There is here no question of how much truth may rightly or wrongly be attributed to these heathen systems, nor indeed of whether or not there is any element of truth in them. Truth there no doubt may be, indeed must be, in every system of religion-every system, at least, that has in it power to hold even a small following for however short a time. But it does not necessarily follow that this truth must be, or generally is, an integral part of the system to which it belongs, or that it has any moral influence over the lives of those who profess it. For truth may be held by way of tolerance simply because it can not be escaped, and it has even been known that truth of considerable significance has been eagerly grasped only to be used as a foil to ward off other less welcome truth. The mere possession of truth in larger or smaller

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

measure is therefore a matter irrelevant to the present discussion. Granted that there are truths in every system of heathen religion, granting to Buddhism, for instance, all that its most ardent advocates can claim for it-a marvellously well-wrought philosophic basis; a code of morals, if not the highest, at least worthy of being accorded the distinction of having far outrivaled all that preceded it in the lands in which it has flourished; a worship, if it may be so called, which, while it makes no recognition of a God, Supreme Ruler of the universe, yet even so does better perhaps than do some other religions which, while recognizing a God, dishonor him by a false theologygranting all this, the question still remains, What is the real accounting of Buddhism? What has been the inner history of its development? Did she truth which it possesses come to it as a result of independent and sincere research, or is it innate truth, truth which is necessarily perceived by men and from which there is uo escape? Is it perchance truth which, to repeat our former figure, is used as a foil against still less welcome truth? In other words, is Buddhism, are other heathen systems of religion, the result of a sincere attempt to find a God otherwise unknown, or are they the outcome of an effort on the part of the smitten conscience to hide itself from a God of whose presence it is only too painfully aware?

The Nature of Heathenism I How is the answer to this question as to the real nature of heathenism to be sought? If we turn to the investigation of the heathen systems themselves, which at first thought would perhaps commend itself as the most natural method, we shall only be led into endless confusion. For if we are to accomplish our purpose, this must be a study of heart processes, and" the heart is deceitful above all things." Its ways are exceedingly difficult to trace even when we have direct personal knowledge of them, and if we were left to this one recourse, the task would be so hopeless as to make it the part of wisdom never to attempt it. But for those who believe in the inspiration of the sacred Scriptures there is a shorter, surer method. If the author of the Bible is the Oreato}'. of the human heart, none can know better than He the real nature of heathenism. And it would seem that even those who deny the special inspiration Of the Scriptures must recognize in such an one as Paul, a writer of authority at least equal to that of any other writer of any age. He knew heathenism in its most cultured as well as in its grossest forIDs. Never has it been better able to defend itself than in the days when the philosophers of Greece held their schools of learning at Athens, and we may be sure that he was well familiar with all that they had to say for themselves. And yet what ts the judgment which this Paul records concerning heathenism ? We find it in the first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans.

Within this brief compass (verses 18-25) is contained the profoundest treatise on heathenism that ever was written. What now comes from a careful study of it? Three momentons declarations stand out full and clear. .

First, all men know God. The heathen knows God. Buddhism professes itself to be atheistic, to be sure, but the Buddhist never- theless knows God. Nor is this knowledge of the Supreme Being a dim and vague peroeption-" the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen." It is a perception of vast and stupendous truths-" being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity." Surely this is a wonderful revelation, and it is given to every heart of man-" the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men."

Second, the various systems of heathen religion are the result not of an attempt to find a God not otherwise discoverabie, but contrari- wise of a refusal to glorify a God already known. "Knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart "-ho·w does that sound beside the sentiments that found expression on professedly Ohristian lips at the parliament of religions ?-" their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God .for the likeness of an image." This is the apostle's accounting for the world's idolatries.

Men know God, but being un willing to acknowledge him as God, they change his glory into the likeness of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

The third declaration which the apostle makes is that the world's i.mmorality is the outcome of the world's impiety. "Wherefore," that is, because man had changed His glory for the likeness of an image, "God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness,"

"unto vile passions," "unto a reprobate mind." 'Ve are startled by the language, but let us not seek to miuimize its awful meaning. It was not simply that God let men have their own way. He saw that they would not magnify Him as God, and so He gave them over unto wickedness. He inflicted this upon them as an awful retribution for their disregard of Him. He gave them over into sin. He would not have it that the human race might be at once ungodly and righteous.

The world's immorality is the God-appointed and God-inflicted con- sequence of the world's impiety.

Modern thought has drifted so far away from the Scriptures and become so accustomed to putting its own interpretation on things, that to many these declarations of the apostle will at first blush seem strange. Objections will at once suggest themselves. It will be said, that the absence in the languages of some races of any word for God

proves that not all men know Him, and that an atheistical religion like Buddhism is inconsistent with Paul's declaration; that the exalted nature of the truths contained in some heathen systems of religion is such as to controvert the idea that these systems have been built up as the result of an effort to deny the truth rather than to discover it; and as to the doctrine that the world's immorality is God's visitation of wrath upon the world for its impiety, it will be delared to be too abhorrent to any just conception of God to be seriousiy entertained.

In answer it would be sufficient, even if there were no confirma- tory evidence to substantiate the apostle's position, to point out to the devout student of the Scriptures that we have here the very word of inspiration, and that it is not for us to quibble with its statements or to wrench its meanings, but rather to adjust our thoughts to its thoughts in humble recognition of its Divine authority-a fact which at the present day seems to be very largely forgotten. But there is confirmation. The very universality of religion is in itself sufficient evidence that all men have a consciousness of God. To be sure, this consciousness is sometimes difficult to bring to the surface, and yet how often in the experience of the faithful missionary has it proven true that when he has pressed the thought of the Divine One home upon the hearts of his hearers, the stoutest heathen has been com- pelled, unconsciously perhaps, often against his will, to acknowledge the existence of God. And if ever the missionary fails to wring this confession from anyone, we may rest assured that it is not because the consciousness of God -is not there, but 'because the means employed have not been sufficient to the. task, so deeply has this consciousness been hidden by sin and its works.

That heathen systems of religion are the outcome not of an attempt to find out a God before nnknown, but rather of an endeavor to hide away from a God of whose existence the soul is only too painfully conscious, is in strict accord with all that we know of sin and its effects within the heart. When Adam had sinned, he went and hid himself from the presence of his God among the trees of the garden, altho if ever he had need to come out into that presence instead of fleeing from it, it was then. And from that day to this the tendency of sin has ever been to lead men to seek some covert where, like the ptlrsued ostrich, they may fancy themselves hidden from the gaze of the All-seeing Eye. And we may well believe that heathen religions, so far from having arisen as some have vainly imagined out of the soil of lofty aspiration after a God unknown, are devices more <)r less elaborate for shutting the thought of God as he is out of the minds and hearts of men. Ifl these various systems were the result of sincere .attempts to find out God, then the farther the system is developed, the more complete in all its parts, the more open to the truth ought its devout adherents to be. But precisely the contrary is true. The

more elaborate and complete the system, the less ready are its followers to yield themselves to Christ. The Gospel meets its greatest triumphs not among those who have the most finished, but among those who have the crudest systems of religion. Elaborateness, completeness, finish here seem to be elaborateness, completeness, finish of escape from the consciousness of God.

As to the conception of God which is presented in the apostle's words, "He gave them up unto vile passions," even the baldest interpretation of the passage-the interpretation which the present writer is disposed to accept-may after all be seen to be not inconsistent with the loftiest conception of God as the father of all mercies when it is borne in mind .that godlessness is the chief of all sins, and that for the race of man impiety with morality may betoken a worse condition than impiety with immorality. The most hopeless people, religiously considered, are those who disregard God and yet are able to maintain a fair degree of outward rectitude.

How to Meet Heathenism Having now considered the true nature of heathenism, we are prepared to take up the question of how it should be met. For answer we can not do better than to turn to Paul's sernion on Mars' hill. In this notable discourse we shall find that which at first blush may seem inconsistent with the passage in Romans, but we believe that a rignt interpretation will show that the great apostle's attitude and aim and method here are entirely true to the principles enunciated in the epistle.

The seeming inconsistency is to be found in the use of the word "ignorance" (" What therefore ye worship in ignorance "), standing in apparent conflict with the idea that all men know God. But the meaning evidently is not that the Athenians had absolutely no knowledge o~ suggestion of the existence of a Supreme Being, and yet were worshiping Him, for that would be manifestly impossible. The whole course of the apostle's thought requires the underlying assumption that in their heart of hearts his bearers knew God. It seems that the Athenians were wont to build altars to many gods and goddesses, but ever as they builded, or ever as they engaged in their devotions, they were filled with a vague apprehension lest their acknowledgment of the superior powers might not after all be complete and comprehensive, and so they would build new altars and inscribe them, "TO GOD UNKNOWN." But in this vagne apprehension the apostle discerns nothing less than the consciousness of the true God stirring within them and demanding worship for Him, a consciousness ever and again stifled by a return to the worship of grosser deities to be sure, but a consciousness which nevertheless at times asserted itself with power. Their" senseless heart" had been" darkened," for they no longer had

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN 11

a clear, explicit perception of God ; but there was still that within which spoke mightily of Him. If they were ignorant of the Divine One, their ignorance was superficial; their knowledge of Him was deep, intuitional. And with this accords the course of the apostle's argument throughout. There is no attempt to prove the existence of God. That is taken for granted as bearing its own evidence to the hearts of men. "The God that made the world and all things therein," "Lord of heaven and earth," "He himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things," "He made of one every nation of men," this is not proof, it is simple assertion. There is no argument save to show that such an One as he is describing, and as his hearers know to exist, ought not to be likened unto an image graven by art and man's device.

Turning now to the discourse as a whole, we find that the apostle's attitude is clear and unmistakable. While courteous throughout with a courtesy so flawless that the most fastidiously sensitive of his Attic hearers could take no offense, the apostle is eutirely free from dawdling sentimentality. The idea that all religions are tending to the same end 'or seeking the same object, and that Christianity differs from the rest simply in having more of the truth or a higher quality of it, is entirely foreign to his thought. From start to finish he proceeds, as we have already indicated, on the assumption that his hearers know God, and that they are guilty in refusing to acknowledge him as God.

His aim is to uncover and drag to the surface this knowledge of God on the part of his hearers, and to arraign them before the bar of their own consciences for ignoring His existence and obscuring His glory. He deals with no minor issues. He holds no lesser object before His eye. No esthetic or humanitarian or even moral consideration as such appeals to him. He seeks first and only to bring men to the confession of God as God, God as he is and ever should be, Lord by right over every man's heart and life.

The apostle's method is to seize upon those evidences which his hearers themselves, unwittingly perhaps, but nevertheless significantly, presented in their devotions, of the consciousness of God within them, and to make these evidences testify against them.

Missionary Preaching Ap!. now we review both the passage in Romans and the discourse in Acts, is there instruction for us? Can we glean any suggestions to aid us in our work of preaching to the heathen?

(1) In preaching to the heathen it seems mauifest that we should never undertake to prove to them the existence of God, but should rather seek to convict them directly of sin in not acknowledging and glorifying the- God of the consciousness of whose existence they can

not, we may rest assured, rid themselves. Who art thou that thou shouldest undertake to prove what God has already proven? If He has manifested Himself in the hearts of men, canst thou add to the revelation? And who knoweth but that by thy meddling thou mayest -interfere with the secret processes of His work within the soul?

Apologetics is a branch of study which is usually pursued with little enough profit even in this country, and the preaching of it on the mission field is still less likely to be beneficial. Indeed, if we attempt to prove the existence of God, there is danger lest we bring about results precisely the opposite of what we intend, for we may give the heathen occasion to think that what we try so hard to prove may after all need proof. Instead of seeking to prove to the heathen the existence of God, it is far better to endeavor to bring to the surface of vivid consciousness the thought of the God whom they already know.

(2) To the accomplishment of this purpose a right understanding of the religion of the people to whom we go is indispensable. Bya right understanding we mean not such an understanding as is acquired by a study of their philosophical systems as such, not such an understanding as is ordinarily conveyed to the mind in schools of comparative religion, but rather a spiritual understanding, such an understanding of them as it may be supposed is possessed by the Spirit of Truth, an understanding gained in the light of the great fact revealed by inspiration and confirmed by our own knowledge of sin, that thes.e various systems are born, not of any sincere seeking after God, but, on the contrary, of a desire to blind the heart to the fact of His existence. '1'he study of the various heathen systems may be of curious interest to the philosopher as indicating the ventures of the human mind in the realm of thought, but for the missionary this is of little profit. He must hav~ a profounder knowledge than that. He needs to know these religions not as philosophies, exercises, and speculations of the mind, but as expressions of the heart in its natural estate, and he can value no knowledge of them as worthy of his attention which does not enable him to perceive in some measure how, either boldly and openly, or subtly and by sinuous means, the heart has in these systems of religion, while professing to hold the truth, managed to suppress it, to "hold it down," to use the apostle's language, or to turn it to perverse uses.

(3) Having acquired this spiritual understanding of the religion of the peoples to whom he goes, the skilful missionary should seize upon those evidences which the heathen himself gives of the consciousness within his heart of God, and patiently and perseveringly apply them as a lever by means of which to force this consciousness to acknowledgment and expose the hidden sin of the heart. In so doing he will have the satisfaction of knowing that he is imitating apostolic example, and that he is cooperating with the Spirit of Truth. For if –

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

every man knows God, if every man has the consciousness of the Divine One ineradicably implanted within him, the one who implanted it was none other than that Spirit who is the source of all truth. And we may be sure that a consciousness which He has implanted and is guarding will in some way reveal itself. It can not remain altogether. hidden. Some tell-tale concession will be made to the tremendous verities struggling within. It is safe to say that there is and can be no system of religion,atheistical, or polytheistical, or pantheistical, which does not in spite of itself bear testimony to the existence of a personal, holy, Supreme Being, and, more than that, make confession of impotency in the endeavor to screen the soul from His penetrating eye. After all, the consciousness of sin is the most universal thing in the world, and the consciousness of sin speaks of a holy God who has been sinned against. And the one great failure of all heathen religions, the most terrible arraignment that can be brought against them is, that instead of bringing the soul before that God in humble contrition, they strive to hide it away from Him, and, failing in that, they benumb the soul itself to the sense of His presence. "This is the condemnation," the condemnation of all the heathen religions that ever were devised by the perverted intellect and the wicked heart of man, "that light is come into the world," the consciousne~sof God is here, but "men loved darkness rather than light." To bring this fact home to the hearts of men is the task of the missionary. – THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., MADURA Missionary of the American Board, 1878- The Madras Presidency and its affiliated native states have a popula- tion less than one-sixth of that of all India and Burma, but they nevertheless have always represented the highest missionary interests of that great land. Much the largest and best organized missions are conducted here, and their Christian communities aggregate more than . half of the whole number of Protestant native Christians in India. Twenty-eight societies are now conducting thirty-five Protestant missions in South India. All but three of these are the products of the present century.

I. The Missionary FOl·ce.~The missionary body in this presi- dency has, in the past, had among its members not a few men of dis- tinction-men who would have shone in any sphere of life and who would have achieved large success in any land 01' profession. Up to the present time the home churches and missionary societies have continued to send out their missionary representatives in ever~increas- * Condensed from the Missionary Herald.

ing numbers to occupy this field for Ohrist. The day wilt come when this foreign agency will decrease and its place be occupied by an efficient Indian force. But that day has not yet arrived. The mission- ary body is larger to-day than ever before. Its army of 456 men and 474 women workers-930 in all-represents, on the whole, a highly intelligent, devout, and consecrated body of laborers. Of these, 269 come from the American continent, 233 from the continent of Europe, . and the remainder, 428, from the British Isles. In the European missions the male workers considerably predominate; in the Amer- ican missions, on the other hand, the lad,y workers are in the large majority; and in.the British missions the two sexes are about equally represented.* II. Native Agency.-In estimating the development and strength of missionary organizations, nothing is of more importance than a knowledge of the native agency which they have created and which engages in their work. In this particular, South India missions present a worthy record, and to-day they possess a force of ,Indian workers whose number is calculated to greatly impress the student of mISSIOns. It is enough to stir within one the deepest emotions to know that an army of 10,551 men and women has been raised among the people, prepared by these missions for Ohristian service, and are now giving all their time and strength to the conduct of mission work, to the development of the Ohristian community, and to the preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist to the Ohristless. Such a host of workers, under God, ought to be enough to tell mightily in the conversion of this presidency. And we have every encouragement to believe that its influence is to be increasingly felt in the salvation of souls as it becomes more and more possessed and used by God's Spirit.

For the training of this agency nearly all. the missions have established and conduct theological and normal institutions. Of the former institutions there are twenty-five, with a total of 337 male and eighty-four female students. The average length of the course is three years. There are also nineteen mission normal schools which have on their rolls 220 men and 205 women. Tho the students now being trained in these schools (especially the theological seminaries) are far too few to supply the demands of our fields, yet they show a large advance over former years, and furnish us with strong hopes for a better trained agency in the future.

This agency is classified as follows: Pastors, 406; catechists, 2,775; colporteurs, 71; teachers, 6,513, of whom about two-thirds are men and one-third women; Bible women, 786 ; total, 10,551.

*Of all the ladies Included in these figures about half are unmarried and are engaged in Independent work. Not all married ladies are included in these figures-only those who take an active share in mission work-many of them being among the hardest workers in the field.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTU INDIA

III. Benevolence.-Missionary work is a twofold stream of out- going benevolence. A study Of these two streams is interesting.

(a) The offerings of the Ohurch of Ohrist in the West, which are annually bestowed upon these missions in the form of appropriations, amount to a very large total-more than 3,000,000 rupees, or about $1,000,000. This comes from the three following sources: Great Britain, Rs. 1,497,919; America, Rs. 932;O8l; European Oontinent, Rs. 620,000 ; a total of Rs. 3,050,000.

(b) Looking now at the other stream of Ohristian offering-that within the missions themselves-we find reason for encouragement. Tho not comparable to the above, it is' nevertheless cheering not only in its magnitude but in its annual increase. Tho a few of the small missions fail to report under this head we nevertheless have Rs. 248,852 reported. Adding approximately for delinquent missions, we shall have 255,000 rupees. This gives an average of Rs. 1-9-0 per capita for all the (159,797) communicants, and nearly 7 annas for every member of the whole' Ohristian community. Oonsidering'the deep poverty of nine-tenths of all our native Ohristians, this is certainly not a bad showing. It is also encouraging to know that the highest averages are found among the oldest and best organized missions. This is partly because of the better organization and the training of the Ohristians; also partly because of the improved circumstances of the Ohristians of the third and fourth generations. The support of the pastors by the native Ohurch is becoming more and more common in the older missions-some missions practically meeting all this item of expense.

IV. The Native Ohristian Oommunity.-This community, which is practically the harvest of this century's work, has attained a population of 608,878. Of this number 159,797 are communicants. Comparing these figures with those of 1878, we find that the community since then has more than doubled and that the communicants have increased more than 300 per cent. This is certainly an encouraging advance in twenty-one years. Comparing it with other Christian communities in the same area, we discover that it is about twice the size of the Syrian Christian (330,000), and more than half the size of the Roman Catholic (1,138,772) community. Addi~ these three communities together, we have a total of 2,077,650 natives in South India who to-day bear the name of our Lord and Savior.

For the first generation of Ohristians we make no large claims on the score of moral excellence. We hold fearlessly, however, that they are positively better than the Hindu classes from which they have separated themselves, and are improving constantly in life and character. We must distinguish between genuine piety, which most of these possess, and the fruit of a high Christian character, which it takes generations to develop in any people. It is qaite different in .

respect to Christians of the second and third generation, especially those who have had educational training. Under the influence of this training in schools and in Christian homes there is rapidly rising a class of Indian Christians which has not only found life an_d peace in Christ, but which also is being increasingly adorned with the graces of civilization and which reveals the sturdy traits of a high moral discipline.

Missionary organization, with its vast system of schools, is rapidly lifting up our Christian people, as a body, in intelligence and culture. This is not only true of primary education to the masses, but also of higher education to those of the highest mental aptitude. The con- sequence is that the native Christian community is to-day educa- tionally far in advance of all other sections of the community except the Brahmans. And when the true measure of a community's intel- ligence is measured, as it must be, by the attainment of both man and woman, the Christian is eyen in advance of the Brahman in all but the highest grade of education. It is not true that Christianity has thus far only influenced and acquired footing l1mong the outcastes. Many thousands of Sudras have been brought into Christ's kingdom, and now rejoice in bearing his name.

IV. The Non-Ohristian Oommnnif.y.-Within the field of our sur- vey there are to-day about 43,000,000 people, or more than the whole population of Great Britain, and – more than half the population of the United States. Of this number probably 3,000,000 are Mohammedans-or six and two-thirds per cent. Of the Hindu commmunity about 1,500,000 are Brahmans. The attitude of this people toward our faith is a matter of much interest. For an intel- ligent appreciation of this attitude it is well to consider three classes separately.

(a) The Submerged Classes, or the Panchamas. -There is an evident turning of these people toward the Ohristian religion. It is of little use to study their motive in this matter. It is doubt- less largely an economic one-a desire to better their .situation and- to shake of!' their social bondage and financial distress. We could hardly expect a higher motive from this people as a class. Whatever be the Cl1use, the last few years have witnessed a turning of this class, as villages and communities, to seek Christian instruction and enroll- ment. This has been most largely witnessed in the Telugu field. The same thing is true of some of the northern districts of the Tamil country. We thank God for this mass movement, Itnd hope that it may, ere long, spread throughout the whole presidency and bring into ( the Christian fold the whole of the outcaste community. They will there find that salvation of soul, elevation of mind, and bettering of social condition which they need. Many of them already recognize in , Christianity th~ power which alone can save them.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

(b) The Middle Olasses.-This includes the large and well-to-doclass of Sudra farmers and merchants. They have failed largely to respond to the call and claims of the Gospel of Ohrist. The word "indifference" fairly represents the condition of most of them. They give ear to the message, they assent and give evidence of a certain amount of interest, hut it is r~rely of sufficient depth or strength to enable them to face the persecutions which will inevitably come to the convert. To this class the all-embracing tyranny and bondage of caste is everything. It is a greater obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity than all others combined. It furnishes, against anyone who would leave his ancestral faith and be a Christian, the most numerous and most annoying means of persecution ever invented by human ingenuity; and it stands as a restraining error to-day in the minds of many thousands who would otherwise gladly become Christians.

(c) The Brahmans and the Ed1tcated.-These two classes are largely identical. To all outer appearance the Christian missionary finds little to encourage him among this class. It seems unyielding, uncompromising, and haughty. There has been a marked advance in this spirit, and a development of positive antagonism during the last two decades. Formerly apathy has largely given place to attacks on our faith and to loud praises of Vedantism as the way of salvatiQn. This spirit is largely identified with, or springs from, a growing nationalism, or a spurious patriotism such as glories in everything religious which is Indian, and looks with suspicion upon all that seems Western. It has been stimulated by the vagaries and flatteries of theosophy, and by the false stories of Western-traveled «Swamies" as to the so-called triumphs of Hinduism in the West. Side by side with a revived Vedantism is extolled and preached a neo-Hinduism-a compound from equal portions of Vedic Hinduism, Vedantism, Vaishnavite bakti, and Christianity. It is now the fashion for these men who have been trained either in Christian institutions, or in the atmosphere of a Christ.ian civilization, to interpret their aucestral faith in Christian terms, and to breathe a Christian meaning into the language of their Shastras.

To" outer appearance" this is discouraging. But to the Christian worker, who sees below the surface, these indications are only the froth on the surface of a swiftly moving stream of right tendency. These people are beginning, for the first time, to think seriously and philosophically about religion. They are, more than ever before, impatient with their past, and annoyed with the inadequacy of their present faith. They are more earnestly in quest of truth than ever before. In confirmation of this, a remarkable change has taken place among this very class, during the last two decades, in their attitude toward our Lord himself. Formerly they respected, and were inclined toward Christianity; but they would have none of Christ. They

compared him unfavorably with their own gods and heroes. The situation is now reversed, and this is encouraging. They scorn our religion but they admire our Lord, and recognize His uniqueness in His moral power and in the method of His mission. They eagerly study , His life, read books which explain His message, extol His virtues, and seek helps to an imitation of His life. For this the Christian schools of India are largely to be thanked. They furnish the leaven which is . working quietly but mightily in the redemption of India.

The past century has been largely one of foundation work, {)f under-surface building. The coming century will be permitted to see the rapid rising of the superstructure of the temple of the Church of , God. We therefore face tpe new century with bright hope and cheer, knowing that it has in store a wonderful blessing for the Christian ) cause. But we are not unaware of the mighty work still to be aceom- • plished, nor are we heedless of the supreme conflict which our faith has to wage in this land. Never before in its history has it met so doughty , an enemy-one who has been so accustomed to win, and is so fertile in all the wily resOUrces of a deadly and deadening defense. It will not be the victory of a day. But it will come, and it will be the sweeter because of the severity of the struggle.

ALPHONSE FRANCOIS LACROIX-THE APOSTLE TO 'THE BENGALIS BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND In the scramble for the trade of the East Indies during the 16th and the 17th centuries, five of the Christian powers obtained land and built factories on the right bank of the Hoogli River, above and opposite the more modern Calcutta. The Portuguese held Satgaon; the Dutch possessed Chinsurah; the British gained Hoogli between these two; the French purchased Chandernagore, lower down:, and , the Danes were in possession of Serampore. The Dutch factors, or merchants, built pretty villas with gardens along the river-bank, but in the most unhealthy style; one of their governors erected a clock- tower, to which, after a long time, another added a church still deco- , rated with the escutcheons of the Hollanders. Fort Gustavus, of which even the ruins no longer stand, guarded the settlement from Bengali foe and European rival alike, till Clive's famous letter sent Forde to beat the Dutch marines from Batavia. After many changes . in the Napoleonic wars, Ohinsurah became finally British in the year 1825. While the sleeping town was still Dutch, the Netherlands Missionary Society 'sent the French-Swiss, Alphonse Framiois Lacroix, to evangelize its inhabitants and the surrounding Bengalis. During " a career of thirty-eight years, chiefly as an agent of the London Mis-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

sionary Society, to which he was transferred, Lacroix proved himself to be, next after William Carey, the apostle to the people of Lower Bengal as a preacher in their mother tongue. As their leader and model, he was to vernacular missionaries what his friend Alexander Duff became to educational missions, and both were alike evangelistic in their aims and in th~ results of their long labors. Lacroix's eldest daughter, Hannah Mullens, married to the Bengali missionary and secretary, who afterward found a grave in what is now German East Africa, became the zenana missionary and the chief writer for the women of India in her day.

In 1799, in the village of Lignieres, on the slope of the Jura Chas- . seral in French Switzerland, Alphonse F. Lacroix was born. Trained in his uncle's school in the suburbs vf Neuchatel, then in Zurich for two years under a German pastor, then near Amsterdam, where he was prepared for the Netherlands Missionary Society, the youth grew to be a linguist-ultimately a five-language man. To French, German, and Dutch he added English and Bengali. 'rhus was he fitted to become the greatest preacher Bengal had seen. But the boy's deter- mination was to be a soldier. Was he not born beside the battle-field of Grauson? Did he not know every event in the patriot history of the Swiss cantons, often standing with enthusiasm on the field of Sempach, where Arnold of Winkleried was pierced to death by the Austrian spears ? Was he not himself a countryman of the French- speaking Swiss who followed Napoleon? To the last he delighted to tell his children the tale of the Oomte d'Auvergne, the memory of whose valor was such, that, after death; the commander's name was kept at the head of the regimental roll, and every evening when it was called, a comrade would answer, Mort sur le champ de battaile. " Ah I" Lacroix used to exclaim, "the soldiers of that day were men." So, when a boy of fifteen, Lacroix left home with his all in a knapsack, for Berne, thirty miles off, there to offer himself as a recruit. As he fled his uncle prayed, and when the lad was already in sight of the minster towers of Berne, rising high above the Aar, he seemed to feel a sudden hand on his shoulder, and a loud voice in his heart saying, " What doest thou here? Return."

J ung Stilling's little book, "Scenes in the Kingdom of Spirits," led him to decide for Ohrist at once, and when tutor in an Amster- dam family he offered himself to the Netherlands Society. After …. nominal training in the swamps of the Berkel Mission Seminary, he was appointed to Ohinsurah at the request of its surgeon, then on furlough, Dr. Vos. There he landed on March 21, 1821. Almost the first sight he witnessed was a suttee on the river-bank opposite. The horror of the sight of the living widow fastened down on the. pile beside the corpse, and consumed amid the hellish din which drowned her cries, never left his memory. The refusal of some boat-

men to save, even to notice, a countryman drowning in the rapid current, further opened the eyes of the young missionary to the curse of Hinduism, which -he was soon to expose with loving remonstrance, – as he pleaded with its votaries to take on them the easy yoke of Jesus Christ. While mastering Bengali, the key to their hearts, he became a living epistle of Ohrist to the Dutch residents, among whom his commanding yet genial personality, and his ministration in the language of their youth, made him a great favorite. After a time he was married to the daughter of Mr. Gregory Herklots, a civilian, whose family had long been remarkable for their Ohristian virtues. The lady had bE:!en taught at Serampore, by Mrs. Hannah Marshman, to live for others. In 1825, when Ohinsurah was made British, Liel1tenant Havelock became it friend, whe~ he was adjutant of the new depot, and married Hannah Marshman's daughter. The colonel of the Oameronian Highlanders, who garrisoned the place, was a good Presbyterian, like Lacroix himself, and the church was crowded. But as the station was no longer Dutch, the Netherlands Society offered him the alternative of moving to Batavia or giving his-services to a society in Bengal. He could not hesitate, and in 1827 he was gladly appointed by the London Missionary Society to the charge of…. their rural evangelizing in the swamps to the south of Oalcutta, where the first converts were being formed into congregations. Lacroix's apprenticeship was over. When he landed in Bengal, five years before, William Carey's Serampore Mission reckoned its converts since the beginning of the century at six hundred, with a community of two thousand; now they number above two hundred thousand. Like Oarey's, the time of Lacroix also was that of preparation. The men who lived and labored before the mutiny of 1857-58 introduced the history of British India as an empire, were sowers of the good seed each in his own way, vernacular or English, preaching to the illiterate or teaching the caste-proud Brahmans. Since that event, with its massacres and campaigns, roused the conscience of the English-speaking world of the United Kingdom and the United States, many others have entered into the labors of the pre-mutiny pioneers, and we are gladdened by the fruits of early harvest, while we follow the newer methods, also, of medical and women's missions.

From the year 1821 till his death in 1859 we see Lacroix, with his splendid physique, adding to the earnestness of the French Huguenot the Scots-like fervor of the Swiss mountaineer, at work in the villages of densely peopled Hoogli and the Soondarban swamps outside Oalcutta. Day by day, in all seasons, save the opening month of the tropical rains, when locomotion is impossible, he carries to the stolid, superstitious peasantry and laborers of Bengal the good news of God. At first he was in charge of the native churches of Ramakalchok and Gungri, which had lost their first love in seven years after the deep

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

spiritual impulse that had brought them out of heathenism. It was a case like that of the Corinthians to whom St. Paul wrote his epistles. Then in the cold season he organized itinerancies all over the lower delta of mud through which the Hoogli and the Ganges find their way to the Bay of Bengal. His motto was that of the evangelical prophet (Isaiah, lxii : 10)-Prepare ye the way of the people (Lift up a standard for the people). There was nothing haphazard or promiscuous in his apostolic journeyiugs. By his perfect methods not an hour was lost, not a sermon, in the original or true sense of a friendly talk was thrown away. Like the Lord Himself in the villages and on the waters of Galilee, he drew to his message men of every pursuit, so that the common people heard him gladly. His Bengali idiom and accent, his parables and allegories, his humor and pathos, his commanding presence and irresistible tone of voice, were all used by the Holy Spirit to prepare the way.

With Lacroix in the reports he modestly sent to his society, or more eloquently spoke to rouse the local churches, it was always preparation. When I landed in Calcutta but five years of his career had yet to run. Often had he confessed to me, as to' others, that he did not know of spiritual fruit. "But," writes his biographer, "he kept steadily on; few converts joined him from the heathen in the city; his churches after a few years of growth decayed and fell away. Still he persevered; his steadiness bore both trials and he preached on, believing that he was sowing. good seed, preparing the way of the Lord, and rendering easy the path of other missionaries who would enter into his labors after his work was done. He never regretted that he had so served his Master; in this faith he lived, in this faith he died." So the two thousand of Carey's converts when he began, are two hundred thousand now, and they go on growing alike in numbers and in character. While he adapted his own methods to the swarming villagers and street population of lower Bengal, Lacroix was too wise and too fair not to recognize that another form of setting forth Christ and His kingdom was needed for the Brahmanical classes. So the site of his old dwelling-house saw, in 1857, the foundation laid of the Bhowampore Missionary-Institution, to supplement his action and complete the manifestation of Christ to the Bengalis. His specialization as an itinerant preacher made him all the more hearty in recognizing the value of English Christian colleges as the means of evangelizing in the great cities and educated centers of India. The truth of his statement demands recognition by the missionary directors of both Great Britain and America, as it has long been a commonplace in India itself.

When the first missionaries a.rrived in Bengal, they devoted nearly the whole of their time and energies to the proclamation of the glad tidings of salvation to adults through the medium of the vernacular

language. A more excellent and Scriptural mode of proceeding cOlild not have been adopted. With all this, experience showed that if, was not as comprehensive as could be desired, owing to certain local cir- cumstances and peculiarities in the native feeling and habits which rendered its use to a certain degree of limited application. The fact is that comparatively few of the more respectable and iufluential classes attended the preaching of the Gospel in bazaars and other places of public resort, because they objected to mixing in a promiscuous assembly with persons of the lowest ranks and castes. Hence the missionaries had often to lament the absence on these occasions of the very individuals whom, from their position in society, it was of high importance they should influence. Again, it was found that preaching to fluctuating assemblies, tho the best, and, in fact, the only means of reaching the generality of the population, did not always allow to the missionary sufficient time and opportunity to declare the whole counsel of God to his hearers, or to instruct them thoroughly in the doctrines of Ohristianity. <- The missionaries deplored these adverse circumstances, and asked God for his guidaflce and interference; nor were these withheld.

Almost suddenly a door of usefulness was opened which promised to be the most effective auxiliary to preaching, inasmuch as it, in a great measure, supplied the advantages which the former did not afford to the extent wished for. An almost universal desire to become acquainted with the English language and Western literature had existed among the young men belonging to the most respectable families in the land.

Of this desire the missionaries, among whom Dr. Duff was foremost, availed themselves to establish schools where not merely a secular edu- cation of a superior kind should be given, but where, iu a special manner, the saving truths of Ohristianity should be taught and incul- cated.

This effort succeeded beyond all expectation. Hundreds and thousands of young men, many of them appertaining to the influen- tial classes, flocked to these schools, and contiuued in them long"

enough to go through a regular course of Ohristian education, in- cluding a close study of the Bible, its doctrines, precepts, and the evidences on which it is received as the Word of God. Numbers of the pupils acquired such a proficiency in this knowledge as to equal, if not in some instances to surpass, the attainments of many young men brought up carefully even in Ohristian Europe. Thousands of these have already gone forth into the busy scenes of life, carrying with them such an acquaintance with the way of salvation, and such improved principles, as furnish the best hope that when once their understandings are more "matured by age, and the restraints under which they at present labor are removed, and when the Holy Spirit shall be poured out upon the I.and, they will act up to their convic-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

tions and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus, and cause a moral revo- lution to take place which must shake Hinduism to its foundations, and bring about a change so astounding and-so general that it will prove the fulfilment of that prophecy, that a nation shall be born in a day.

Lacroix's commanding experience throws light also on the controversy, or difference of method, among vernacular-preaching missionaries themselves : Is the individual or the mass system the more Scriptural and practically the better? Since his time famine and pestilence, the judgments of God, have again and again sent thousands into the Christian Church, and oppressed and casteless communities have offered themselves for baptism in whole families and even villages. The answer must doubtless depend on the antecedents of the catechumens. Lacroix worked for nearly forty years among the castebound Hindus of Bengal. Even in his time the famine at Krishnaghun had resulted in many "rice Christians," as they were called. I can testify to the sincerity of many even of these, but the history of that movement under the Ohurch Missionary Society, which at the first called forth ~ishop Wilson's enthusiasm, is a warning against the mass system of converts. On the other hand, where the strong nucleus of a Ohristian community exists, and the foreign and native missionaries are prepared to follow np baptism by careful instruction and watchful nurture, the mass or national system should do as much for the aborigines and Pariahs of India as it did for the northern nations of Europe, through· Ethelbert, Olovis, and Vladimi. Bu.t the inevitable apostasies that soon follow mass movements should always be confessed, and the Erastian danger which has attended the Russo- Greek Ohurch -should be guarded against.

Alphonse Lacroix returned to Europe only once in his thirtyeight years'service. The end came to him in Oalcutta,when he was only sixty. Days of agony from the liver, under which he once cried out, "0 Lord, counterbalance by Thy presence this pain," were followed by the vision of Christ in answer to his prayer, "0 Jesus! undertake for me. What should I do were it not for this calm confidence that I am the Lord's, and that He is mine?" Macleod Wylie, the judge, was much with the dying saint. As the five weeks of dying drew to a close, he spoke often the French of his youth. His last words were, " Jesus is near." It was on the gloomiest day of the tropical rains, on July 3, 1859, in the dreariest even of India's cemeteries, that we buried the apostle to the Bengalis, Alexander Duff praying in English, and Wenger in Bengali, at the grave's mouth. The Sunday after, Duff preached in Union Ohapel the greatest of his sermons from David's words on Abner, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? The apostolic succession was immediately entered on by his daughter, Hannah Mullens, in her mission to the women of Bengal.

THE NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON Treignac is not a village like Madranges, but a town of three thou- sand inhabitants, five miles from Madranges. Here the intellectual. atmosphere is plainly different. The minds of the people are more open and more able to appreciate the deeper truths of the Gospel. Treignac figured during the Reformation, for it had a flourishing Protestant church in 1537, founded by Marguerite of Navarre, which was attended by the principal personages of the town. A terrible persecution took place becaus.e of the bigotry of the Viscount of Treignac, and Protestants were put to death' and imprisoned; others armed themselves and fled to the wooded Monedieres Mountain. The Romanists set fire to the woods which raged for days, destroying villages, and scattered homes and churches. Many of the Protestants perished in the flames. Protestantism was not stamped out by these first onslaughts, and a second and worse persecution took place in 1653. And yet even at the beginning of the eighteenth century we find that complaints were drawn up by the Romanists that certain persons had Bibles and Huguenot books in their homes, and that they refused to attend mass.

Rev. M. Gaydou founded a mission in Treignac in Novemher, 1899, and now nses a large meeting-room in the home ora good woman who, twenty years ago, offered her house to the Protestant missionaries who came to preach for the first time since 1650 a pure Gospel in Treignac. At the first conference which Mr. Gaydou held in Treignac, ·the men sat with their hats on, Brooking and showing other signs of disrespect. Now a more attentive and reverent audience can not be found than the one hundred and thirty-five or one hundred and fifty people who gather four times a week to listen to pastors Martin and Garais.

. Rev. M. Pellier, a Protestant pastor at U zes, who worked for several weeks in rrreignac, gives the following account of his meetings there: In going into Correze for a few weeks, I wished to inquire into the work to assure myself that it was really all that it had been represented to be. I found that the reports are true and are verified in triumphant reality. Far from being stifled and smothered by the ignorance, hostility, and fanaticism, the work is strengthening, fortifying, and augmenting itself every day. We are made the more certain of this by the zeal with which the Romanists are denouncing the enterprise undertaken by the Evangelical Society in Madranges and the neighboring towns. Our ministers have gone to these towns solely to preach the Gospel, and at the request of the people themselves, but the violent attacks of Roman Catholic journals, and the desperate efforts made by the clergy to ruin their influence, testifies clearly to the extent of their hold on the people.

Anyone traveling to Lourdes may see in the celebrated Grotto of

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC

the Virgin the following notice: "Prayers are requested for a whole region of France which is on the point of going over to Protestant- ism." We would not be surprised if the region referred to is Oor- reze. And it is not without reason that they are turning their attention to it. A young priest said recently to a pastor, "There are twenty of us who would ask nothing better than to cast aside our monks' frocks, and if there were fifty of you Protestant pastors, you could win the whole region of Oorreze." The whole region has not been won, for there have not been fifty pastors at w~rk there, but a large beginning has been made. The revival has been strongest in Madranges, but is spreading to other towns, and will be carried to still more distant places if the' ever-present question of money and men does not place shackles upon the feet of Ohristian heralds.

I will describe one of the meetings, which will but pict-ure many. The meeting having been announced by the town crier, the people begin to assemble; and long before the drummer sounds the call at the hour, a large crowd of children, young men, and women have already filled the hall. Pastor Gaydou made a happy hit in forming this noisy, undisciplined crowd into a Bible school, and utilizing the time before the meeting began in teaching them verses of Scripture. So now each one wants to be first to recite and each one wants to show the greatest zeal. And when the singing begins each one wants also to sing the loudest. We have often to remind them that shouting is not singing. 1'hey scream themselves hoarse. But oh, how easy it would be to pardon shouting in our churches if only people would sing! Meanwhile the hall is filling. Around the table sit the young people. Behind this sympathetic but always restless circle are men standing and women sitting. In the passageway and even in the street are people pressing in vain to gain an entrance. An impressive silence reigns during the preaching. Every eye is fixed and every / form rigid. From time to time short ejaculations of approval burst from the audience, and when a particularly good point is made the whole hall reverberates with applause. After the meeting questions pour down upon us like rain. It is already ten o'clock and no one has left the room. Strong persuasion is necessary to induce them to retire, and then often altho the meeting has broken up in the hall, it is continued under another form elsewhere. They gather in groups .outside and talk, or they go through the village streets singing hymns. The preachers speak personally with one and another: An old man with a white beard who had been an obstinate free-thinker, said to the pastor with emotion, " Monsieur, we have been hungering and thirsting for the truth. You have fed us. We thank you." A young man trembling with enthusiasm said, " Ah, monsieur, if you had only come twenty years ago we would not be where ~e are now."

The enthusiasm of the people of Treignac is not artificial nor due

to residence in a hot land. This enthusiasm proves the lassitude of the Roman Catholic systems, and the great need of light and truth. The people of Treignac, like the rest of the inhabitants of Correze, are not without a religion, but they seek a better. It is because they find in the pure Gospel a satisfaction for their deepest needs that they express so spontaneously, and sometimes even noisily, their joy and t.heir enthusiasm. Part of the meetings must be taken up with controversy, but we endeavor to make that the smallest part of all. A certain amount of controversy is indispensable in order to enlighten their minds and allay their prejudices. Once the priest stopped one of the Sabbath-school children and, laying his hand on his head, said, "Do you say over your beads well every day?" "No, monsieur." "Why not?" "Because it was Peter the He.rmit who invented it." It was reported recently that the village priest has such fear of the increasing influence of this movement that he will'perform baptisms and funerals at any price. The priests boycott the Protest- ants, and threaten those who attend their meetings or receive them into their homes with fifteen thousand years in purgatory. Protest- ants are called hypocrites, heretics, Germans, English, traitors. One man said recently, "Treignac and Tulle were the most corrupt towns of Correze. But since Christianity (he said Christianity, not Protest- antism) has penetrated Treignac immorality has diminished one-half."

The work begun at Treignac has reached out to eight neighboring villages, and half a dozen more have askerl for the Gospel~ but the two missionaries are unable to minister to them. The heavy rains in. winter hinder this outpost work seriously. At first the congregations were all forced to stand up during services, but little by little benches have been bought, so that there are seats for one hundred and twenty, but even with these, scores of persons are obliged to remain standing. Young men who formerly spent their evenings at the cafe or at the ball now delight themselves in these meeting's, and they count the days and the hours from one meeting to the next.

Besides gathterings specially religious, there are meetings for the young people, singing-lessons, evening courses, and conferences, also .literary evenings and concerts. All the streets of Treignac resound with Christian songs, so much so that the priests -are roused by it, and wish to have their singing-lessons for the young people also. The meetings for the young people are well attended. The Thursday classes are attended by forty children, of whom several know by heart more than fifty verses of the Bible. We really derive the most satisfaction from the work accomplished among the children. Sixty families are now faithful adherents to Christ and His work as represented by the Protestant pastors.

This description of the progress of the Gospel in la Correze has beeR given with the hope that the sympathy of Christians may be

ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA

stirred by the great opportunities presented by these twenty villages. The work can not be extended unless Ohristians furnish'the means. To reach all the localities which are asking for the Gospel it would be necessary to double the number of workers in the field.

When we see the leading citizens of the place taking part in the exercises of the Sunday-school, asking and answering questions with the same care with which they daily discuss the questions of the hour at the 'l'own Hall; when we see the continual controversy which the people are carrying on with the priest, even tho personally they may esteem him highly; and, lastly, when we see men and women willingly expose themselves to the loss of trade and of work, and the still more severe trial of estrangement from family and loved ones, we must admit that there is nothing of sham or shallowness in the movement, but that it is a question of deepest import to them, and a God-given opportunity to His children to repair the terrible breaches which were made by the revocation of the edict of Nantes.* ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA BY ALEXANDER P. CAMPHOR, D.D. President of the College of West Africa, Liberia Africa and darkness have for many ages been regarded as synonymous terms. All that the most vivid im{1gination has been able to put into the words "dark" and "degraded" has been employed to describe the state and condition of that land and its peoples. And yet this has not exaggerated the picture beyond the limits of truth and reality. Polygamy, witchcraft, universal belief in the existence of evil spirits and charms have prevailed from time immemorial, distorting and perverting the life and character of the people. Mohammedanism, eager and aggressive, with its admixture of error and truth, its easy-going faith, supported by its zealous advocates, sanctions fanaticism and ignorance and immorality, and sinks its unfortunate adherents to still lower depths of sin and shame. For untold ages the continent has been darkened and dominated by a hoary superstition and a paganism of the lowest type.. These have left a deep impression in the physical, moral, and spiritual life of the people, obscuring the light within them and disfiguring the image of God in which they were created. The land itself has remained for centuries closed to the civilized world. No light from without penetrated to any considerable distance into the awful darkness. About its secrets and mysteries civilization seemed both ignorant and uncurious, and • Gifts can be sent to the Societe Evangelique de France; M. Ed. Gruner, Treasurer, ~ Rue F6rou, Paris, France, or to the EDITORS.

yet in the meanwhile the eyes of nations had wandered to the remot- est corners of the earth, pushing explorations and activities into unknown seas and polar snow.

But at last Africa's morning cometh! To-day, while that continent is yet Africa in point of identity, there has arisen within very recent years a New Africa, with wonderful possibilities and with a future that brightens with the advancing years. Indeed, God's hour strikes for Africa. The ring has no uncertain sound. The veil of mystery is being lifted. The influence of European and American civilization begins to dissipate the dense darkness. The light of science, commerce, and Ohristianity breaks forth upon the once darkest spot of all the earth, making it now the center of interest and hope to all Ohristendom. What an auspicious dawn for ,Africa 1 It means her redemption.

The Republic of Liberia has an important mission. As a Ohristian republic controlled by negroes, it sustains a unique relation to the rest of Africa. This thought entered largely into the minds and hearts of the founders and fathers of the republic. It was their prayer and hope th~t Liberia, while constituting a home and heritage alid a theater of unembarrassed action for the people of color from the United States, would also, in the realization of its purpose and mission, become a nucleus from which Ohristian civilization would spread in all directions, and cause all Africa to rejoice in the establishment of the republic within its borders.

Through a national life of fifty-four years, with struggles and obstacies peculiar to its position and work, it has maintained a creditable existence, considering its opportunities and preparation for the great task confronting it. To-day it faces the new century with an awakened and enlarged sense of duty, and with courage and confidence in the principles for which it stands, and in the ultimate success of its God-appointed work.

A new day has dawned for Ohristian work in Liberia, and an era of cheering promise and hope opens with the new century. With the developments that have taken place, especially on the West Ooast of Africa within recent years, the advance in political and commercial enterprises, modern agricultural pursuits, and new methods of business and life, activity in exploration, discovery aud travel, and with scientific efforts at solving the vexing problems of health and sanitation, has come awondedul change in conditions, which is gradually and surely transforming the old, unhealthy aud death-dealing Africa of fifty years ago to a new Africa, capable of development, habitable, and more inviting.

Sixty year,s ago Melville B. Oox, the first Methodist missionary, went to Africa, and was dead before five months had rolled around. ro-day it is no unusual thing to find missionaries who have spent fifteen and

twenty years of active and successful labor in Africa still in the enjoy- ment of good health. Then it took six months to receive a reply to a letter sent from New York to Monrovia. Now letters thus sent are read within four weeks of their date of mailing. To-day ocean steamers with every modern improvement are touching almost daily the African coast from Morocco to Oapetown. Steam-launches and oraft of every description ply regularly on the rivers. Railroads, tele- graphs, and telephones are being constructed, adding to the conve- nience of business and travel, reducing risks and elements of failure to a minimum, and helping to make missionary labor less dangerous and discouraging. Liberia is gradually responding to this advancement. The government and people are improving in many directions, mak- ing commendable efforts to keep pace with the onward march of prog- ress, all of which are giving impetus and favor to Ohristian work..

To be more specific, let us look at a single mission in Liberia. The Liberia conference of the Methodist Ohurch is steadily growing in numbers and influence. It is on its upward grade. Signs of progress are manifest in all departments of its work. The character and personnel of this body are gradually measuring up to the tone and dignity of a regular Methodist conference. The coming of reinforcement, especially from our schools in the South, has inspired hope and stimulated larger endeavor. It has also been demonstrated that a white bishop can visit and ·do episcopal work in Liberia as well as other sections of Africa, and as well as in India, Ohina, and other foreign fields. The conference includes Madeira and Cape Verde Islands mission.

The native work as carried on by the conference is by no means discouraging. It is growing in importance and promises mnch for the future. At all the conference sessions this work has received special attention and care. Native helpers are coming more to the front, and are faithful and loyal in the discharge of assigned work and duty. Two of our leading native ministers were born of heathen parents; one is pastor of Powellsville and Paynesville station, where a creditable work is being done, and the other pastor of Clay Ashland station and secretary of the annual conference, and both are showing large capacity for work, and are doing well under difficult and trying circumstances. They are products of this work, and show the possibility and promise that lie buried beneath our rough and crude native material.

At the last conference session a large number of native helpers were present and reported their work. The following tribes were represented: the Bassa, Mendi, Golah, Kroo, Pesseh, and Grebo. A praise ·service in these several native tongues and in English was held. The effect of this mingling of voices and languages in the worship of God was wonderfully inspiring. The heathens themselves were never

more eager than now for the Gospel. They are on every hand making loud calls for Ohristian teachers and preachers.

For many years educational work in Liooria lagged, and suffered heavy.and serious losses in consequence of neglect. To-day, however, we witness throughout our entire territory a revival in educational work. The College of West Africa in Monrovia, which for many years operated under the old name, Monrovia Seminary, has been established lind strengthened, and under its new name and organization has already accomplished excellent results. Olustering around this institution are thirty-three "feeders," located in strategic centers of the republic. The work, while under the immediate management 01 the Methodists, has in view an end, at once magnanimous and broad, which contemplates the enlightenment and uplift of all the people.

To those familiar with the history of this institution, and who know the numerous and stubborn hindrances that have broken the continuity of its life, through the checkered and eventful history of the Liberia mission, the present, with its new opportunities and better conditions for uninterrupted work, must form a striking contrast. This college is the only school in Monrovia where student!,! who are able are required to pay a small fee for -incidentals, putchase their own books, and, in the case of boarding students, pay at least six dollars per month. The enrollment is still good, which shows that our patrons are gradually learning lessons of self-help, and, as a matter of principle, are rallying around the old institution, and are giving it a warm place in their regard and estimation. Six of the advanced students are eligible to the freshman class. Next year thirteen will complete their studies in the English Iligh School.

The people are doing much to help themselves. During the past five years over one thousand dollars was contributed by the people themselves for Ohristian education in Liberia. Last year, in response to a special appeal made by Rev. J. O. Sherrill, pastor of the Monrovia Ohurch, the people without long delay raised $1,000 as a twentieth century thank-offering, and in addition to this met all the other claims of their church by putting into its treasury the sum of $1,456. This spirit is growing and is gradually showing itself on all the other stations and districts, notably in the leading churches on the Bassa, Sinoe, Oape Palmas, and St. Paul's River districts. 'fhe people are learning the important lessons of depending less upon others and more upon those inherent and self-relying energies, which constitute the basis of manhood and the ground of success. The Ohildren's Day collection amounted to $247. The Oape Palmas Seminary enrolls eighty-three pupils. The St. Paul River Industrial School has thirtynine pupils, and the School of Mechanics has received $900 worth of American machinery.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The power of a convention is not to be estimated by the prominence or eloquence of its speakers, by the number or enthusiasm of its delegates, or by the greatness of· its purpose and perfection of its methods. Each of these factors helps to assure success, but all together do not determine it. The power of a convention is manifested by the abiding influence which it exerts on the character and lives of those who have been called together and on the history of the world. In this sense, the success of the recent Convention of Student Volunteers at Toronto (February 26-March 2) can no~ be rightly estimated for many years. In fact, God alone can determine it.

But no one could attend this great gathering without being profoundly impressed that God Himself was present and was marshalling His forces to victory. Nearly three thousand delegates came together from twenty-two countries, including twenty-three hundred students from four hundred and sixty-five institutions of learning in the United States and Canada. 'rwice each day four thousand people, most of them young men and women just ready to enter upon their life work, gathered to hear, not one half-hour sermon or lecture, but sometimes six or eight addresses which taxed the attention of the listeners to the utmost. There was almost breathless interest throughout, characters were being determined, life purposes were being formed, victories were being won then and there. One could almost see the battles fought and the transformation of characters going on. Even the happy-golucky newspaper men were impressed, and the evidence of it crept into their reports. One of them remarked that at most conventions no deep impression was made, but that no man could attend these meetings without having his vision of the world broadened, his conception of Christ and His mission clarified, and his desire to make the most of his life strengthened.

It is difficl,llt to conceive of a gathering which could give a man a more true and healthy view of what Christianity really is in its essence and outworking. The world was seen in the light of God's conception of what it is and what it ought to be. Christ was exalted as the revelation o~ the love of God and the only Hedeemer of mankind. The Christian life was shown to be that obtained through Christ and manifested in loving and self-forgetful service. The nobility, the manliness, and sanity of such a life was convincingly set forth and exemplified by the speakers themselves as well as by their words.

There were" old men for council, young men for war." Among the missionaries were Bishop Thoburn, Dr. Henry Mansell, Dr. J. P. Jones, C. V. R. Janvier, Pauline Root, Dr. and Mrs. Denning, of Indi~; Dr. W. S. Ament, Prof. F. D. Gamewell, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor,

of Ohina; Willis-R. Hotchkiss, of Africa; Dr. H. G. Underwood and O. F. Reid, of Korea, and others. From England came Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, and Rev. T. Jays, of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union. 1'he secretaries of mis3ion boards and societies were also well represented in Dr. O. H. Daniels (Oongregational), H. O. Mabie (Baptist), Rohert E. Speer (Presbyterian), John W. Wood (Episcopal), S. L. Baldwin (Methodist), etc. There were also two hundred and twelve members of faculties of colleges, universities, and seminaries, many pastors of churches, and thirty editors of religious periodicals.

The leaders of the movement are all comparatively young men, and many of the most powerful addresses were by them. The meetings were conducted in a most impressive way by John R. Mott, the Ohairman of the Executive Oommittee, and the entire business arrange– ments of the convention did great credit to the ability and activity of those in charge. There was a steady progress in the convention toward a climax. The thoughts were first turned toward personal consecration, then to preparation for service, the needs of the field, the call for men and money, the challenge to the Ohristian and the Church, and finally the need for a personal decision as to the investment of one's life and obedience to the call of Ohrist. As one indication that the delegates did not gather for a holiday they subscribed over $75,000 ($19,000 a year for four years) to the work of the movement. Another sign of this definite earnestness of purpose was the fact that over one hundred volunteers present stood and indicated their expectation to sail for the foreign field within the next twelve months. Already nearly two thousand enrolled volunteers have sailea, many of them former leaders.

No one can deny that this movement was initiated and has been carried on under the leadership of the Almighty. 'rhrough it not only have five thousand young men and young women been enlisted for service in the Christian crusade, but nearly that number are now enrolled in three hundred and twenty-five classes for the systematic study of missions. The movement has also spread in many other lands until the World's Student Ohristian Federation now embraces fifteen hundred student organizations, with a total membership of seventy thousand. Its success is due to the guidance of God. The leaders have" advanced on their knees," not seeking glory from men or for themselves, but only that they might do God's work in His own time and way.

This movement is a challenge to the churches. Shall it be true that God has raised up the men to carry out His great commission and His people hold great wealth in their hands and refuse to act as His stewards and furnish the means? Bishop Thoburn called attention to the fact that if every Protestant Christian gave even one dollar a year each, enough would be contributed to meet the financial needs of the evangelization of the world in this generation.

Let the Ohurch of Christ on earth see in this great uprising of young people the call of God to ad vance; let them pray that the leaders may be wisely guided in their work, and let them give freely and joyfully as faithful stewards. What is needed in the Ohurch to-day is a new Volunteer Movement, consisting of those whom God leads to remain at horne in order to carryon the work here and to furnish the means for sending heralds to the front.

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS * H. E. Tsen Ch'un-hsuan, Governor of Shansi, on the third day of .the sixth moon of this year, respectfully deputed Pan Li-yen, an expectant district magistrate of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, to go and make libations and offerings of food to the souls of Protestant missionaries, upon which occasion he read the following composition: The cord which bound their souls was extraordinarily auspicious; they were born flourishing from stars in the center of the universe.

Their favor was scattered over the North of China. Their earthly birth- place was famous to the eastward of the Isles of the Blest, and on the north. They came over the peaceful sea; they were truly well versed in literature, the elite of three Kingdoms. They came to save Shansi, and their aid was more than in the traditional story of the Dragon Pond (Peking) and the Deer Park, a famous resort of Buddha. Tho from remote countries, whose speech require repeated interpretations, they came, yea, from beyond the western night and the land without any thunder they hastened to save. Their religion was first received into China by the Emperor Cheng Kuan, of the Tang Dynasty (627 A.D.), who built and adorned churches for the Great Pure Sect of Christians, and opened nine.points for commerce. He spread abroad the praises of the seven days (Sabbath), and on account of their merit he bestowed Imperial commendations upon them, as may be seen in the archives of the Hung Lu Ssu, Peking. The ancient prohibitions were removed. It was as if the native of Shantung (Confucius) went to Szchuan along with his disciples, or as if the native of Ching-Kuo roamed to Chin Kuo, tak- ing his wife and children. They resided perseveringly in the dark coasts of Shansi, and straightway opened refined homes, which surpassed those of Tang and Wei, and also large hospitals. When crops failed and floods swept all before them, they collected money from afar, and freely distributed it to the distressed. The rude people of the north pleadedfor life, and the missionaries bounteously renovated them. . The mis- sionaries traveled over the four seas, and formed social connections with our people, so that China and foreign lands were as one family.

But suddenly occurred the unlucky affair at Peking, which involved all of Chihli in a common ruin, and the Boxers arose, brandishing swords and pikes, as uncanny as Shih Ping, with his enchanted water and writ- ten charms, or like Chang Chiao, who began the White Lily Society, or Tao Fu, with his water-fairy plan, or Len yen, who believed in the Rice Thief God, seeking glory with lawless pride, slaying the Khitans (foreign- ers) and yet calling themselves "Righteous," like Kuang Hheng, who slew Tung Fu. that he might possess his wealth, or worsi" than Chin Shih Huang, who buried the scholars alive and destroyed all the pagodas *The following paper was read at the funeral service held in honor of the Protestant mis- sionaries who died at Taiyuanfu in 1900. The whole composition is constructed according to the canons laid down for funeral panegyrics. It is replete with recondite allusions, and of conrse was absolutely unintelligible to those who heard it read. The sacrificial offerings so frequently mentioned were not actually presented, as such a course would be repugnant to Christian ideas. But the writer of the elegy did not know how to make any but a heathen ode, and so they were put in as on other occasions. Most of the characteristic Uhinese notions about the dead are well illustrated. As the first thing of the kind at a Christian funeral, it is well worth study. It was sent us by Dr. MacGillivray, of Shanghai.

and temples in Wei. They careered through Sqansi, delighting in slaughter, not sparing the women. In defiance of Heaven and Earth, even the children were all exterminated. On the banks of the rivers we conaole for them. Alas! their bones are borne upon the rushing waves. When we try to call back their spirits, woe is me, for they are flying like will-o'-the-wisps in the vast deserts of sand. The rustics of the villages wonder at the strange cry of the (bewitching) fox. Chui Mai took on himself the cap of the majestic tiger, and for months did not dispel the distress of the yellow aspen. From the North, on the Yellow River's bank to the Fen River, meandering in the South, all were drawn into the calamity of the Red Turbans (the Boxers); the heavenly crane comes back; the city falls under the baleful influence of the star Yuan Hsiao (in Aquarius). Insects as numerous as the sands distress the dying. Their numbers are greater than in Sen Ma Chien's history, the brave have beat upon their bosoms for grief, the courageous split their eyes for weeping. This Boxer craze was indeed the deadliest poison of the human race, which brought ten thousand woes upon us.

The souls of the departed missionaries preserved their bodies in righteousness, they regarded death as but a return. Sharp weapons and pure gold they alike put far from them. Although swords were as thick as the trees of the forest, yet they thought death to be as sweet as delicious viands. This was because their knowledge transcended. that of the multitude, for their hearts were illuminated by a candle as bright as the sun, their pure breasts were early fixed in purpose, flowing down like a boat set loose upon a stream, which finally reaches the other shore. They lived not in vain. Truly, their sincerity was as reliable as the sun in the heavens, and their loyalty as sure as the everlasting hills and rivers.

Now, the clouds and mists have cleared away and the baleful influences are happily dissipated. The Emperor who dwells in Heaven (Peking) has issued a Decree ordering the erection of a memorial stone to clear their memories from blame. The people are most penitent. and come together to hear this clergy upon the deceased missionaries with one consent.

Those who secretly laid in wait for them with axes and mallets 'are truly sinners. But the unceasing filial piety of the missionaries, how excellent! purifying the evil morals of our people. We have come with rich delicacies and spread them out in order as a sumptuous banquet. Our grain is good, our rice shining, set out on red cloths. The officials have come in their official trappings which tinkle as they move, in caps and robes befitting the solemn occasion. With united voice they join in the ceremony. The drums and bells resound upon the dias, decorated profusely with red hangings. Although the missionaries met the spear's point, it Wag only a moment, and all was over, but their souls (and fame) will last a thousand autumns. Many scrolls in their praise are hung up, and many funereal banners. "Ve are all assembled at their graves and the tear-drops fall fast. Our common carts and white horses which we use in sign of mourning have come together like the wind which accompanies the rain. We read this eulogy upon the deceased to celebrate their illustrious virtue. With the utmost sincerity we make our offering of sacrificial grain, so that their souls may understand we honor them, and hence protect the living from ruin. Deign to accept this my offering!

'rilE MORALITY OF ISLAM

THE MORALITY OF ISLAM * Many have admired the Moslem conception of God which, no doubt, many think to be the same as tbe Christian, or at least the Jewish, since Islam forms with these the Monotheistic group of religions. Men reason, therefore: Islam is Monotheism, therefore it knows and has the one only true God.

On the other hand, all acknowledge that Moslem morality is insufficient. Above all, since the Turkish massacres in Armenia and Crete, it i"s clearly seen that Islam does not afford any bulwark against a hideous system of tyranny, of brutality and murder, and as well as of slavery and boundless sensuality. The professors of-Christianity may also sink deep without infeasing any reproach against our religion, because such evils can only come about through a degenerate denial of true Christianity. But this is not true of Islam. These shocking scandals are not displayed in spite of the religion, but in virtue of it. They receive their sanction from it, and therefore they can not be abolished within Islam, but will remain as long as Islam itself endures.

We mention, first, as the deepest shame of the Mohammedan people, the degradation of women. It is the prophet himself who has Il)Qde it lawful for his followers to have four regular wives. But this is the mere beginning of the license which he allows. Tbey may live with as many female slaves as they will, and the children born of these are equally legitimate with those of the wives. These concubines have not the least assurance of their place in the house, but may be divorced at the mere pleasure of the husband. This right of divorce is possessed by the husband alone and is used in the fullest measure. The well-known traveler Burckhardt met in Arabia a man that had had fifty wives in succession, and a French traveler in Egypt, who asked an elderly Arab if he remembered Bonaparte's Egyptian campaign, received the answer: "Oh, yes; that was when I had my seventeenth wife."

How should Moslems be expected to learn self-control when their venerable prophet himself, whose name they never utter without a benediction, was not even content with the number of wives to which others were limited, but devised a special revelation of God, which gave him leave to marry nine wives, or as many as he chose, and to marry women whom his own law made it unlawful for him to marry? He even married some whom he did not receive into his house. He claimed that it was expressly revealed to him that this was permitted him alone as a special grace, so that Ayesha, his favorite wife, scoffingly said to, him: "Your God is in a great hurry to gratify your lusts."

The consequence of these enactments is the veil 'and woman's seclusion and exclusion from the society of men, and the resulting coarseness of manners, while all the household life is poisoned by the men's unrestrained familiarity with the female slaves. Sir William Muir, the distinguished author of the "Life of Mahomet," and various other important works on Islam says: "Polygamy and servile concubinage is the worm at the root of Islam and the secret of its fall."

Mohammed also established slavery as an institution, and himself both owned and sold slaves. In the earliest history of Mohammed, written by the Mussulman Ibn Ishak, i't is related that he first slaugh- '

• Condensed from the N ordisk Mission-Zdtschrijt.

tered in cold blood all the grown men of a vanquished Jewish tribe near Medina, numbering from six hundred to eight hundred, and then gave over their wives and children as slaves to his followers,reserving, however, a fifth part for himself, which he sent off to Nejdto be bartered there for horses and weapons. Mohammed also set the example of plundering forays and private murders, as well as of the butchery of enemies after promises to spare them. Mohammed's example is a standard for his followers by which they are bound to pattern their lives quite as much as by the precepts of the Koran.

Falsehood and deceit, especially toward "unbelievers," likewise belong to the system of Islam. Mohammed says that God surpasses allin craft, and also makes God declare that He has purposely uttered an untruth in order to encourage the faithful. It is no wonder, then, that Islam teaches: "It is unlawful to utter a truth which might be shameful to a Moslem or put his life in danger, but it is lawful, nay, a duty to lie when thereby a Moslem may be delivered from death, captivity, or any loss. An oath which is sworn for Tahia (i.e. in a land in which a Moslem is exposed to a religious persecution) and to escape oppression is no sin. False witness for Tahia is allowed when it will not involve any ~n's death. Otherwise misrepresentation is allowable to any extent. Everyoody who has lived in Mohammedan lands knows the results of these permissions in the way of lying and cheating, and of false swearing. But everybody does not know that all this proceeds from the prophet himself, and therefore inseparably accompanies his teaching. A stream can not rise higher than its source. Islam has been from the beginning and continues to be a system of haughtiness and self-righteousness, of hatred and revenge, of murder and robbery.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE HOME CHURCHES* BY REV. T. E. SHUMAKER, CHOFU, JAPAN 1. Let us do our very best here, so that we may havea work to describe that will inspire interest in all who hear of it. This is a point by no means to be despised. Inefficient and heartless work when it becomes known will no more inspiJ.'e interest in missions than it will in anything else. But if we pray and work with untiring zeal in the Holy Spirit, God will give us a work possessing so many points of interest that it needs only to be made known and lives of faith here by their deeds will touch even cold hearts there with lasting interest in God's work in missions.

II. What methods will most effectively bring us into touch with the home churches? Because of the distance between the missionaries and the home churches the chief instrument to be used must be the pen. Of course, the camera will do its part and there are other helps, but the pen is the chief power in the hands of those who are on the field for reaching those at home. In the use of the pen we must first of all interest people or we fail to reach them. We must interest all the various classeschildren, youth, age, the thoughtless and the busy, and those who have a thousand other concerns, and thousands not now interested. Then there is the time element. People constantly driven by their business *Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review, India.

CHRISTIANI'I'Y IN ABYSSINIA

have no time to read long articles; if we would reach them we must go at once to the interesting heart of the matter. No long preamble; begin to be interesting at once and quit when you are through and you will be read by thousands of busy people who otherwise would throw you aside. Six uninteresting sentences at the beginning may lose you many readers. I:lometimes also more of the apostle John's reticence about himself would be an advantage. In most cases it is wise to reject all that fails in brevity or interest, remembering that we want to reach many very busy people.

Remembering these two points-interest and brevity-what can we do? Personal correspondence can not reach far with the millions at home. Missionaries are too busy and postage counts. On the other hand, most of us are not able to prepare good general mission literature. But let those who can successfully do this do it, and thank God for the power.

Perhaps the greatest opportunity for most of us lies in the writing up of touching incidents, longer or shorter, in the lives of the people both Christian and heathen-pen pictures of the life there is here on the field. Few things touch life like life-a fact that God took advantage of when He gave form to His 'Vord and sent His Son into the world. These little incidents of longing and need, of faith, sa.crifice, love, zeal, etc., will make the home people feel the real life there is out here· and cause Christian hearts at home to beat with hearts abroad and to fill with desires to help on a work that does good thus to real living people. These incidents will be read by all classes when other things are passed by and we can make them a power for mission work if only we will with true Christlike sympathy for fallen man look far enough below the surface to see the real life that is throbbing all about us, and then portray it vividly.

Some of the incidents thus·prepared will be sent to the missionary magazines and some to denominational papers. Still others may be sent to the secular dailies or weeklies, and thus be told far and wide.

Finally, if we read some good missionary books we may help much by suggesting to pastors and students to read them. Few pastors, I fear, read missionary books as they ought, and for this reason often are less missionary in spirit and so do less to interest their people. The carrying out of these suggestions involve much labor and some expense, but there is no easy way to reach the home people.

CHRISTIANITY IN ABYSSINIA* BY PASTOR E. BERLIN One of the saddest sections of Church history is that which deals with the intrusion of Mohammedanism into the Christian regions of Asia and Africa. How was it possible that Christianity so soon succumbed, and the raIse prophet, in place of its overturned candlestick, was able to substitute the uncertain glimmer of the Crescent? But in this general collapse there are not lacking examples of heroic steadfastness against "a religious enthusiasm which had betaken itself to the sword." While Egypt, Nubia, indeed all North Africa, fell a prey to Islam, Abyssinia, entrenched in her rocky mountains, remained (at least nominally) true to • Translated and condensed from the Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

Christianity. We can not but admire the heroic courage and the stead- fastness which Abyssinia has displayed in these contests of the centuries; we may well rejoice that here in the northeast of Africa there has been maintained an asylum of Christianity, and we can but behold in this a promise that this people, preserved for so long a time and amid conflicts so severe, has yet reserved for it a commission for the future.

It is true that our joy in this victory of Christianity is abated by the condition of the Abyssinian Church. Even before the assault of Islam this Church, by her adherence to the Monophysite creed, had become somewhat isolated, and when the surrounding creeds were submerged by Islam this isolation became complete. After long seclusion from the rest of Christendom, the stress of the combat drove Abyssinia to an alliance with Portugal, and thereby with Rome. Yet Abyssinia found no satisfaction in Jesuits and Franciscans, and Rome could not supply to her petrified Christianity the life that it required.

A better reception awaited Peter Heiling, of Lubeck, who in 1634, perhaps at the instance of Hugo Grotius, went to Abyssinia, to stir up her Christians to new life. He won the confidence of the Negus, translated parts of the New Testament into the Amharic, in order to render the Bible once more accessible to the people, and is said to have exercised great influence. Unhappily a certain haze surrounds the fortunes and destiny of this man, who is one of the earliest Protestant missionaries of Germany.

. Again there ensued a time of isolation for Abyssinia, unhappily a self-elected isolation. The Church Missionary Society sent her delegates into the rocky districts along the Red Sea, but notwithstanding all the efforts of Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, to bring the pure' Gospel to the Abyssinians, all attempts were in vain; king, priesthood, and people stood together as one man against the strangers. As they thought, they knew enough about the Gospel. In vain also were the endeavors to establish connection by an "apostolic highway," through which the Gospel might find its way in. The tyrannical behavior of the Negus Theodore and the policy of his successor John, who would not sufferEuropeans in his land, made impossible evangelization among the Abyssinian Christians and the mission among the Abyssinian Jews. Fruitless, also, were the endeavors of the missionaries of the Swedish Fosterlandstift to gain footing in Northern Abyssinia. Driven down from the edge of the highlands to the furnace heat of the Red Sea shore they turned their eyes longingly toward the blue hills of Abyssinia and had to possess their souls in patience, hoping that God's counsel would yet cause the hour to strike, when the word of might, "Ephphatha, open thou," should prove its force on the rocky gate of Abyssinia.

This ancient, strange, and barbaric Church has the true Semitic instinct of regarding God as Majesty rather than as Love. This explains its Monophysite tenderness, which almost completely swallows up Christ's humanity. Curiously enou~h, notwithstanding the orthodox creed of Russia, the Abyssinians seem to discover some subtle Oriental affinities in the Russians, and treat their Church-unlike the Greek and the Roman-·as sound.

This Church has now but one bishop, the abuna, always sent from Alexandria or Cairo. The abbots also, as in the Roman Church, have great authorit,y. The cloisters are the principal seats of education, which is chiefly scholastic, and cultivates wonderful dialectical keenness. The parochial clergy often know little except how to repeat the liturgy, now obsolete in language. The worship is a rude copy of that of the Greek Church; saints, and above all the Virgin, are plentifully invoked. Transubstantiation, however, is unknown. Ordination is so carelessly performed that Rome has some hesitation in acknowledging it. Popular morals are very corrupt and barbarous, and the priesthood is not a mirror of virtue, altho it enjoys very profound respect among the people.

The Swedish missionaries, altho on a modest scale, are gaining a steadily widening influence on the borders and farther in, by means of schools, of colporteur work, and oJ evangelizing towns.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS At the Bible Institute, Chicago penses, from a previously unknown During the month of February friend, relieved the Institute of a the Editor-in-Chief was at the late indebtedness, and was one of Moody Bible Institute, in Chicago, the many tokens of Divine favor giving daily lectures on the Psalms upon the work, which has not sufand weekly missionary lectures on fered from Mr. Moody's withdrawal. James Gilmore, of Mongolia, Alex- Many' of the offices here are occuander Duff, of India, Coleridge Pat- pied by former students, one of teson, of Melanesia, and Titus Coan, whom is teaching in Mr. Torrey's of Hawaii. , absence. There are about 500 stu- The Institute reports 148 students dents in the men's and women's in Bible Doctrine and practical departments, and the missionary work in the Correspondence De- and evangelistic work done by partment, the purpose of which is them in the neighborhood is extento extend the advantages of insti- sive and blessed. tute methods, teaching, and training to such as can not attend in On Sunday, the 16th of February, person. The members of this de- Rev. George C. Needham, who was partment are in all parts of the expected to have conducted the United States, Canada, and Aus- work of lecturing during March, tralia. The extension work has suddenly died of heart-disease at also been increased by the addition Narbeth, Pa. For nearly forty of John H. Hunter to the staff of years Mr. Needham had been iden- Bible teachers,. and others engage tified with evangelistic work, and in the work at intervals. Seventy- was a life-long coworker with Mr. five Bible Institutes were held in Moody. His departure will be the United States, besides Canada deeply mourned by many friends. and New Mexico, during 1901. February 5th (Mr. Moody's birthday) One of the young ladies formerly was observed as Founder's Day, connected with the institute has and interesting addresses were been recently visiting in Michigan made by Mr. Charles Inglis and by a prisoner condemned to die, and Mr. Ensign. considered a very desperate man. Rev. R. A. Torrey's tour around Her interviews were so blessed to the world originated in an invita- him that he was converted, and tion from the Australiasian Evan- gave clearest evidence of the apgelization Society to spend three or prehension of Jesus Christ as his four months in Australia. He is Savior and of a thoroughly transvisiting Japan, China, and India, formed nature. This is but one exas well as the Holy Land and Great ample of the good fruit which this Britain, seeking first-hand informa- institute is bearing in missions tion of the need and opportunities both at home and abroad. Seldom of the mission field. At this pres- do we find a more decidedly revival ent writing he is on his way to atmosphere than in this Institute China, having had very remarkable and in the church connected with access, in. Japan, both to foreign it. This church-building, which residents and to the native Japan- will accommodate between two and ese. three thousand, is well filled and It is interesting to know also that sometimes crowded, not only morna gift of $5,000 for current ex- ing but evening, on the Lord's Day. There is held a continuous meeting from 5 to 10 o'clock on Saturday

nights, and the house is filled to and tablets of our ancestors, and overflowing. One hour is occupied that the whole structure of the in prayer, another in the examina- empire was shaken to its founda- tion of the Bible lesson for the fol- tions and the whole court was comlowing Sabbath, and the third with pelled to flee to a place of refuge." an address upon some Scriptural If we can depend upon the statetopic. The people come, week after ments of the empress dowager, week, and are deeply interested; who is a talented but rathertreachand there is no sign, at present, of erous woman, it would seem that any flagging of interest. day dawn is coming to China. She issued an edict for the reform of We have been recently reading education, but even her own people "The Year of Grace," by Dr. seem to doubt her sincerity, and she William Gibson, of Belfast, giving had to issue another edict to assure an account of the great revival in them that she meant what she Ireland forty-four years ago, when said. Her advisers, however, are grEat multitudes gathered and hopelessly divided between Conlarge numbers of converts were servatives and Progressives, and brought to Jesus Christ with this is the time when much prayer marked evidences .of the work of should be offered that God Himself grace. This condition of things in would adjust the difficult problems Chicago strongly reminds us of the of the Chinese Empire. scenes that were witnessed in Ulster County at that time. There is a Protecting Converts in China special emphasis laid here upon prayer, and, as we have often said A good deal of interest has in these pages, we have no confi- gathered round the attitude of dence that any great work of grace Roman Catholic and Protestant will again be enjoyed until there is missionaries in China relative to far more of the spirit of supplica- the civil protection they should tion poured out upon the churches. exercise directly or indirectly to- ward Chinese Christians. The New Developments in China Roman Catholics are open in their patronage, and have even sought In China there are constantly and secured for their missions the new developments, tho one feels status of mandarin courts in hesitation in pronouncing any which their chief missionary adjudgment or even announcing any ministers justice (or injustice) in facts, so doubtful are the present cases where Romanist neophytes indications. The empress dowager are seeking justice. The Prothas reduced to the ranks of duke- estant missionaries declined to dom heir apparent Pu Chun, son of accept from the empire any such Prince Tuan, and he was command- recognition in the civil service. ed to leave the precincts of the inner But the agitation since the Boxer palaces immediately. She says {mtbreak has shown them that in that "it will be necessary to wait numerous instances they have unand select some well-behaved and wisely used their influence, ditalented person as the heir appar- rectly, or through their consulate ent." She has made public an- courts, to patronize their converts nouncement of her determination in the case of civil or criminal to free herself from the influences suits. The result has been to direct which led to the Boxer revolt, and the attention of Protestant misshe declares in the same edict that sions to the necessity of great cau- "The Boxer disturbance resulted tion in helping Chinese Christians in the abandonment of the temples

Et>11'ORIALS

• to lay their complaints before the had suitable men to spare from the work consuls to secure foreign influence already established. I trust that this "new for their protection from alleged departure" will prove one of the brightest wrongs. chapters in the history of Fuchau missions.

It is with gratification that we ** learn that most of the Protestant missions are discriminating more Miss Stone Released-What Next? than hitherto in this matter. In a letter from Rev. M. O. Wilcox, Now that Miss Stone has been set D.D., of Fuchau, Ohina, he says: free by the revolutionists or brig- ands who captured her and Mme. The native communicants and their pastors Tsilka on September 3d, the newsare gradually learning the difficult yet im- papers are beginning to demand portant lesson not to depend so exclusively that vigorous steps be taken for upon the missionary and the foreign consul, punishing the captors and insuring but rather upon the Jiving God. Time and the safety of American missionaries again in sermons and addresses have I told in that region. The New York Triabout the terrible and long-continued persecu- bune, for example, declares that tions heroically endured by the early Church the case is not yet fully closed, and in the Roman Empire, and the great victory says: thus won over heathenism; also how the Church became weak and corrupt after it be- The ransom is paid and the captive is regan to lean upon the secular arm. "Not by leased. Whether or not the brigands are to (human) might nor by (human) power, but by go unwhipped of justice is for the responsible my Spirit, saith Jehovah," should be the mot- governments to determine. Certainly someto of every missionary, native preacher and body is responsible for those brigands. The communicant, otherwise history will repeat organization to which they belong and which itself in the deterioration of the Church in has previously had a criminal and murderous this land. I have rigidly adhered to my in- career, and the government which tolerates variable practise in otherZparts of the neld, and encourages that organization and shields and nrmly, but kindly, refused to recommend it from the due consequences of its acts, can for consular con5ideration any dispute that not escape accountability. Brigandage in did not have its origin in persecution as de- Europe in the twentieth century is a hideous fined by the treaty. Our workers now in the anachronism, and the state which tolerates it field are substantially a unit in thus dealing stands arranged at the moral bar of the with troubles between native Christians and world. It can not persist in such toleration the heathen population. This subject is too and forever escape arraignment at another large to be discussed within the limits of a bar than the moral one-the bar oflaw backed letter. up by righteous force.

Dr. Wilcox adds that the United Spencer Eddy, Secretary of our States Oonsul at Fuchau, Hon. S. Legation at Oonstantinople, who L. Gracey, has time and again "se- arrived in New York recently, says cured redress for those who were that the money paid to the captors really persecuted, while very prop- will undoubtedly be used in the erly refusing to' entertain ques- Macedonian revolutionary cause. "It is entirely a political matter," tionable cases." He further says: he says, "and all the people in Macedonia are in sympathy with One of the most cheering features of the the kidnapping, for they believe it work is the interest shown in Christianity by is a step toward freeing Macedonia literary men and others of the gentry who from Turkish rule." formerly, almost without exception, despiRed everything pertaining to the "foreign relig- John R. Mott in Asia ion," and who have been prominent instigators of persecution. Since last Conference I Mr. John R. Mott's recent visit have received from such men of wealth and to Japan and Oriental countries influence repeated invitations to open work in must have been eminently satistheir communities, with the understanding factory and inspIrmg. He has that it was to be entirely self-supporting; spoken with considerable moderaalso that no secular or consular help was to be rendered in case of litigation. In two cases we have already begun work under such auspices, and we could enter other "open doors" of a similar character if we

tion and self-restraint, but never- calls attention to the fact that this theless has felt constrained to tes- increase is directly in contraven- tify to the remarkable attendances tion to the pledge made 25 years in Ohina, India, and Japan, where ago and the resolution of the House the buildings were insufficient to of Oommons made 17 years later, hold the audiences. Also, he bears instrllcting the Indian government witness to the close attention, even to diminish the areas of cultiva- when it was necessary to speak tion. The memorial further sets through interpreters, and to the forth that whereas, in 1897-8, there unwearied patience with which the WQre 539,885 acres used for poppy natives would sit for three hours culture, two years later there were while the address was delivered nearly 100,000 more devoted to this and interpreted. He also affirms purpose. This increase must in the that the Spirit of the living God end bring disaster to all concerned. manifestly wrought with piercing and converting power in answer to New Highways for the Gospel prayer. He says that in the West he.- never saw greater evidence of " The earth is the Lord's and the fnlness the Spirit's work in convicting thereof." men. Fourteen hundred young men decided for Ohrist in Japan Every discovery and every inwithin afortnight, and at one place vention should be used and may the converts themselves, within an be used for the glory of God in equal period of time, led two hun- the progress of His Kingdom. dred young men to a similar de- Already steam, electricity, pho- CISIOn. In Ohina thirty men made tography, printing, and innumersuch decision at one meeting in able other modern discoveries have Shanghai, including the president been employed to harness the of a college and three silk mer- powers of nature to the chariot chants. of the Lord. When missionaries first sought to carry out the" Great The Famines in India Oommission" they were at the mercy of wind and wave in long Lord Ourzon, in seeking to ac- and perilous voyages. Now the quaint the British people with the highways' on land and sea are" precauses of the chronic poverty of In- pared for the Lord" by railroads dia, calls attention to the fact that and steamships, which carry the there have been eight famines be- ambassadors of the cross with their tween the years 1857 and 1902-less " good tidings to all people." than half a century. This makes the famine recur on an average of In Asia the railroads are now once in about six years, and, con- binding the nations together with sidering the great damage to the bands of steel. The Trans-Siberian industries of India, not to speak of road has already carried missionthe terrible sacrifice of life, he holds aries to their fields of labor in that it is imperative that the gov- Ohina. The journey from Lonernment should face the question don to Shanghai can be made in not only of relieving but of prevent- six or seven weeks, at a cost of ing these famines. Meanwhile about $200, including all expenses. attention is being drawn anew to In Asia Minor railroads are prothe increased cultivation of the gressing, and will make it possible poppy in India. The society for to go from Oonstantinople to Busthe suppression of the opium trade, rah on the Persian Gulf. Ohina is in a memorial to the government, also being" gridironed," and India and Japan are already railed.

EDITORIALS

Two other great projects deserve Broomhall plainly brings out the fact that while for various reasons to be mentioned, as they will the r~venue from opium of the In- dian government has decreased greatly facilitate missionary jour- during the last decade of years, the amount of opium manufacneys. One is the proposed line in tured in the government factories at Bengal was larger in the last Africa connecting Cairo with Cape reported year than in any other of the last ten; and so of the number Town, and the other, the "Pan- of acres under poppy and of the payments to its cultivators. American" road, connecting Mexi- co with Columbia. Already the Uganda railway is in operation between the eastern coast and Lake Victoria, and others are approach- ing this point from the north and south. This opens a large section of the Dark Continent to com- Dr. John G. Paton's New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress merce and travel, and "helps on the great Nile irrigation scheme supervised by the British govern- All those who have heard or read ment. But, above all, this railway of the work of John G. Paton will will facilitate the healing of the be glad to know that his visit to "open sore of the world," and aid in America has born fruit when, on banishing from that territory the February 1st, Congress passed the horrible traffic in slaves. On the Gillett-Lodge Bill. Dr. John G.

west coast of this enormous con- Paton has been pleading for such tinent, Germany has set about. the legislation for nine years. The bill gradual abolishment of this evil. was drawn two years ago by the Not content with stopping slave- Reform Bureau, with the advice of trading, the Germans are deter- Congressman F. H. Gillett, who in- mined to end domestic slavery. troduced it in the House. Senator Masters are compelled to grant H. C. Lodge introduced and pressed their slaves a third of their time to it in the Senate. It forbids any work for themselves and are to American to sell intoxicants, opium, care for them during their sickness or fire-arms in any islands of the and old age. And the slaves them- Pacific that is not under the gov- selves are permitted to purchase ernment or protectorate of a civil- their freedom. For these decided ized power. The bill is valuable steps forward we thank God and not alone in removing a stain from take courage. The American inter- our nation's honor and a hindrance continental link is still "in the from mission fields affected, but air," but will doubtless materialize especially in furnishing encourage- in time. These modern inventions ment to seek the completion of the should not be monopolized by the treaty Secretary Hay has promised devil and hi~ servants, but claimed to undertake to make the benefits for God. * conferred by the bill permanent in the Pacific, and to extend the same India and the Opium Traffic protection to all aboriginal races.

Statements have been made cal- Not alone Christian but also comculated to produce the impression that the Indian government is mercial motives urge the making gradually withdrawing from the opium traffic. This, it is to be of such a treaty. The liquor trade regretted, is a false impression. In National Righteousness Mr. among child races kills buying power even more than at home, and erelong destroys the buyers them- selves. *

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA: ITS HISTORY, DARKNESS, AND DAWN. to the work of evangelizing the By Rev. W. St. Clair·Tisdall. l~mo, 170 pp. 28. 6d. Student Volunteer Missionary millions of India. These sketches Union. London, 1901. begin with Ziegenbalg (1700-1719), The Student Volunteers of Amer- and close with Samuel H. Kellogg ica and England have placed all (1864-1899). Thirteen others are instudents of missions under perma- cluded in the volume, and each one nent obligations for the excellent offers a splendid subject for a misseries of books prepared for the use sionary paper. The account of the of mission study classes. These life and work of each is told suffibooks present a" bird's-eye view" of ciently in detail to make interesting various mission fields without ref- reading, and the marked charactererence to the special hobbies and istics of each and the main events narrower vision which often mark of his life-work stand out clearly. the book8'wl'itten by men working These biographical sketches are in limited spheres. They are the calculated to inspire others to like result of wide and careful study deeds of heroic devotion, and teach rather than of particular experi~ many lessons in effective missionences and impressions. ary service. They are well written, Mr. St. Clair-Tisdall is a Persia and the wholE( conception of showmissionary, a thorough student ing these men to be living links in and clear thinker. He first takes the missionary history of India is up the political history of India, most happy. * then its religions, and finally the history of the introduction and FOREIGN MISSIONS. By the Right Rev. E. T. Churton, D.D. 12mo, 246 pp. 58. Long· spread of Christianity. There is mans, Green & Co., New York and Lon- don. 1901. an excellent map. The only omis- sions which we regret are list of This discussion of the purpose the missionary societies at work, and plan of missionary work is one general statistics of the campaign, volume of the useful " Oxford and a list of the mission stations. Library of Practical Theology."

These features of Mr. Beach's Bishop Churton first deals with book on China make it doubly val- the present position of missionary uable, and there is nothing yet pub- activity in the Church of England lished covering this ground for and the relation of the Church to India. missions. He then gives his view Mr. Tissington 'ratlow has pre- of the office of the bishop as the pared" Outline Studies" to accom- "fount of missionary work." The pany this volume, and with especial book is written from the extreme reference to the needs of mission- Anglican point of view, but it con- ary bands. * tains much that is suggestive and MEN OF MIGHT IN INDIA MISSIONS. By Helen valuable. For the purposes of most H. Holcomb. 12mo, 352 pp. Illustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New readers, however, there are other York, Chicago, and Toronto. volumes on the same subject which The most fascinating history is that which centers about individu- will be found to be more interesting als. The men whose life story is told in this volume are men who have and useful. * helped to transform India. They are heroes and pioneers who have OUR FAMINE LEGACY. By Lilian Stevenson not counted their lives dear unto Illustrated pamphlet. 48 pp. 3d, Irish themselves, but have devoted them Presbyterian Mission, Belfast. 1901.

This a sad and stirring account of the rescue work in Gujerat and Kathiawar during the

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

famine of 1900, and a setting equally fascinating writers contribforth of the responsibility which it ute these selections, showing mishas involved. The illustrations sionary life and work in China, vividly picture both the need and India, Africa, Turkey, Canada, the reasons for encouragement to Korea, and the Islands of the Sea. educate these famine waifs. There The book is just what is wanted by are 1,600 children now in the Irish those who wish to have interesting Presbyterian orphanages. They missionary meetings for all classes, cry for sympathy and support. and especially young people. * This is a great opportunity to train them in Christian character and F,FTY M,SS,ONARY PROGRAMS. By Belle M. for future service. We believe Brain. 16mo. 128 pp. 35 ('ents. United that the burden will be gladly accepted as given by God for the Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston. establishment of His kingdom. * 1901. .

MORAVIAN M,SSIONS. By J. Taylor Hamilton. The introduction to these pro- 8vo, 235 pp. Illustrated. Net, $1.50. Times Publishmg Co., Bethlehem, Pa. grams was printed in our February This is a reprint of the mission- num ber, but by mistake was not ary chapters of the "History of the Moravian Church," published last credited to Miss Brain. It was taken year, with supplementary chapters dealing with the missionary aims, from Life and Light, to which exmethods, and characteristics of the "wonder-working Church." cellent magazine she contributed The story of what God has accom- it. Miss Brain has had considerable plished through the Moravians is indeed an example and an inspira- experience in missionary meetings, tion to the Church at larg~. The REVIEW has already made men- and is thoroughly competent to tion of the volume from which most of these chapters are taken, suggest helpful and interesting outand has given some account of the work of this Church at home and lines to make such meetings sucabroad (December, 1901). We cordially commend this volume to stu- cessful. The programs here prodents of missions by whatever name they are called and in what- posed are the best we have ever ever sphere they may labor. * seen. They cover a wide range of M,SSIONARY READINGS FOR M,SSIONARY PRO- subjects, and each contains various GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo, 235 pp. Net. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sub-topics, with references to books York and Chicago. 1901. and ,magazines where appropriate Miss Brain has had experience in making missionary programs, and material can be found. A faithful has made them interesting. She here gives some selections from the following of these programs for a wealth of thrilling, inspiring incidents with which missionary liter- year would constitute a good misature abounds. John G. Paton, Henry Richards, John Kenneth sionary education. * McKenzie, GeorgeL. McKay, Jacob Chamberlain, Cyrus Hamlin, James MUSIC FROM FOREIGN MISSION FIELDS. Com- S. Gale, Egerton Young, and other piled and arranged by Belle M. Brain. 16 pp. IDe. each; $1.00 per dozen. United Society of Chri~tian Endeavor, Boston.

This collection of native airs will make an interesting addition to missionary programs. Some have English words with foreign tunes, while others are in Portu- guese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Japan- ese, etc.

THE SOCI.U, EVIL. Report of the Committee of Fifteen. 8vo,leS pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York. 1902.

The view which this report gives of the conditions existing in New York is sickening. Only those who made it their business to investi- gate and had the authority to secure testimony could discover the THE NEW BOOKS depth of degradation which marks portions of the great metropolis of THE CALL: Qualifications and Preparation of America. But the worst of it is . Candidates for Foreign Missionary Serthat the innocent children and vice. 158 pp. Student Volunteer Moveyoung girls of the city are subjected ment, New York. 1901. to the most degrading sights and MISSION STUDlES. Brief History of Early Misinfluences because of the failure of the authorities to suppress the out- sions. Sarah S. Butler. 75 cents. M. E. ward exhibitions of vice. The first Publishing House, Nashville. 1901. requisite to a cure is the diagnosis C. E. Z. M. S. PICTURE ALBUM. 8vo, 116 pp. 28. of the disease. With this report no net. C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1091. one can doubt the need of a remedy, FIFTY MISSIONARY PROGRAMMES. Belle M. and every honest citizen will de- Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society mand that it be found and applied. of C. E., Bost.on. 1902. Parents and pastors should read Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G., 1700this report, which is a comprehen- 1~01. C. F'. Pascoe. S. P. G. Offices, Lonsive, clear, and exhaustive state- don. 1902. ment of the problems involved. The abolition of this evil is treated as A STORY RETOLD. The Cambridge Seven. practically impossible, and govern- Illustrated. 8vo, 59 pp. Paper, 6d. net. mental or municipal regulation is Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. affirmed to have proven a conspicuous failure after a century of THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 8vo. trial. Even in Paris, with its per- Harper & Bros. 1901. fect police system, it is found manifestly impossible thus to cope THE JEWS IN LONDON. C. Russell and H. S. with this form of vice. The sub- Lewis. Map. 8vo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. stance of the conclusions of the Crowell, N. Y. 1902. committee may be thus briefly DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. I. stated: T. Thurston. 12mo. Illustrated. A. I. Bradley & Co., Boston. 1902. The better housing of the poor, purer forms THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. William A. of amusement, the raising of the condition of labor, ~pecially of female labor, better moral Linn. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Macmillan education, minors more and more withdrawn Co., New York. 1902. from the clutches of vice by means of re- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. WilIiamC. Agle. formatories, the spread of contagion checked 12mo, 45 pp. Paper, 50 cents. Homer by more adequate hospital accommodations, Hill Publishing Co., Seattle. 1902. the evil unceaRingly condemned by public THE SILENT HIGHWAY (McCall Mission Boat, opinion as a sin against morality, and pun- France). Louise Seymour Houghton. ished as a crime with stringent penalties 12mo, 292 pp. Evangelist Publishing Co., whenever it takes the form of a public nui- New York. 1902. . sance-these are the methods of dealing with By THE RIVERS OF AFRICA. Capetown to it upon which the members of the committee Uganda. By Annie R. Butler. Illustrated. have united, and from which they hope for the abatement of some of the worst of its 4to. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lonconsequences at present, and for the slow and don. 1902. gradual restriction of its scope in the future. SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Rev. Charles W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society 1902.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Da- vidson. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. The • Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. THE AINU AND THEIR FOLKI.ORE. By Rev. John Batchelor. lOs. 6d. net. The Relig- ious Tract Society, London. 1901. DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA AND JAPAN. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00. Duily Press, Hong Kong. 1902. LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS 011' MARTYRED MISSIONARIES C. I. M. By Marshall Bramhall. Illustrated. 8vo, 105 pp. fls. 6d. Morgan & Scott. 1902. JOHN CHINAMAN AND A FEW OTHERS. By E. H. Parker. Illustrated. 8vo, 380 pp. $2.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1902. AMONG THE HILLS AND V ALLEYS OF WESTERN CHINA. By Hannah Davies.. Ss. 6d. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1902.

FOUND; OR, OUR SEARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Miss Flodington. Illustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. 2s. 6d. C. E. Z. M. S. 1901. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 306 pp. 3s. 6d.

C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1901. IN LEPER LAND. By John Jackson. Illus· trated. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Mission to Lepers, London. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Board, and Rev. J. R. Loba, are full of information concerning their Americans as This is what the journey of inspection. They trav- eled 6,000 miles, of which 1,500 were Missionaries Church Times, an in ox-carts or other primitive ve- hicles; studied the methods and Anglican and Ritu- plants of 20 different missionary organizations; made a large numalistic (High Church) paper, has to ber of visits to schools of various grades, and thoroughly traversed say of certain traits prevalent the work in Ceylon and a large number of the cities of India. They among the missionary societies of emphasize in their informal reports given to the public the importance the United States: of industrial schools, medical mis- sion work, and woman's ministra- The " go ahead" method£. of the tions, and comment upon the caste missionaries of the various Protes- system in India as the great obtant denominations (prevailingly stacle to missionary progress. American) are the puzzle and despair, as they may well provoke Presbyterian For the Presbythe admiration and envy, of the Missionz..ry terian Church, last members of our own comlnunion. The bulk of the people who call Success year was the best themselves Catholics in the Church ever known for the of England have a sort of idea that if the English Church is not doing amount of missionary gifts. In much to convert the heathen, the 1001 the number of missionaries work is being admirably done by sent out was lOO, nearly one-half the Roman Catholics, to whom it of whom were new workers. At may very well be left. I will be Paot.ing-fu, China, the recent scene bold, however, to say, as has been of a Boxer massacre, 18 united with said by more competent judges than the church; from India are reported myself, that the people who are the largest accessions ever known; making the boldest bid for the con- at one station in Africa, Efulen, version of the heathen world (tho there are more inquirers than can one can not but wonder sometimes be properly cared for; in 1800 the what they are converting it to) are church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, had the vast and increasing body of but 3 members, but now 3,000, with missionaries sent out by the various 4,000 catechumens, and the weekly Protestant" Churches" of England prayer-meeting numbers nearly and America-Presbyterian, Meth- 700, and a sanctuary holding 1,400 odist, Congregationalist, Baptist. is filled every Sabbath. and the like. In Korea, for example, if Bishop Corfe, of the English Y. M. C. A. The figures given Mission, has a staff of (at the out- Statistics are from the latest side)"20 workers all told, anc Mgr. compilations of the Martel, of the French Roman Catholic Mission (say) 40, the International Committee, the clear- American Presbyterians and Meth- ing agency for the American Assoodists can certainly count on close ciations, and are in most cases for upon lOO. The same proportion 1901. They relate to both the perholds good, roughly speaking, I be- sonnel and the material equipment lieve, also in China and Japan, and of the movement. All but the first (I suspect) in India and elsewhere.

The Report of A deputation sent aDeputation to India by the American Boa r d last spring has recently returned, except W. F. Whittemore, who will visit the Philippine Islands, Japan, and China on his homeward trip. The .. other members of the deputation, Rev. J. L. Barton, one of the secretaries of the American

two items relate to the American $6,174. These details are well worth Associations only. noticing: Number of Associations in the. 6,219 For Swedish work: $3,624 world ……………………. . 533,049 16 churches ………… . $3.249 2 missons …………. . 200 655 Number of members in the world. 1,476 2 general missionaries. 175- 494 Number of Associations in Amer- 268,477 144,590 For Danish work: 525 475 ica………………………. . 2 churches………… . 130- 425 Number of members in America .. 38,902 1 general missionary .. 350 Number of members, not members 148 1,609 For Italian work: of evangelical churches…… . 170 3 missions ………………. . Number of members serving on 3% 666 For French work: committees (the volunteer 1 chnrch……………… 375 working force) …………… . 34,245 1 general missionary ….. 100- Number of secretaries, physical 3 directors, etc. (the paid work- For Armenian work: ing force) ………………… . 88 2 general missionaries ……. . Number of Associations for rail- 50 road men…………………. . 28,000 For German work: Number of Associations for men of 85,000 1 church………………… . the Army and Navy…….over 35,000 Number of Associations for stu- 35,771 For Hungarian work: dents……………………. . 59,856 1 church………………… Numher of members of Student 11,000 Associations……………… . 441 Total for foreig .. work…. $6,171 Number of Associations for miners Number of Associations for Two native churches have as- colored men……………… . sumed self-support. Number of Associations for In- dians…………………….. . Poles Becom- Bishop Franciszek Number of men in educational ing Prdestants Hodus, of Scranton, classes…………………… ' Number of mpn using gymna- Pa., has a Bible class once a week, and urges his ad- SillIDS ••••••…•……••••••.•.• herents to ohtain and study the Scriptures. A pamphlet entitled, Number of members in Boys' De- "The New Ways," describes his partments……………….. . organization, which has several parishes, and is callt'd the National Number of men in Bible classes Church. Extracts from this pam- during year………………. . phlet have recently appeared in the Gazda Pittsburgska, the evangeli- Number of religious meetings held. cal Polish paper of Pittsburg. At Number of professed conversIons, a council in Baltimore in 1883 a rule was aiopted which made every over bishop an unrestricted lord of the Number of h/lildings owned…… . property and consciences of the Poles. Bishop Hedur protests Value of buildings……………. . $21,445,415 against this, and his organization Value of other real estate owned.. 1,287,985 acknowledges only one master, Value of furniture, libraries, etc .. 1,873,455 Jesus Christ. He seeks to substi- Amount of funds held for various tute the Polish language for the Latin in public worship, in order to uses ……………………… . 1,556,522 make it intelligible to the people. "All the great historical peoples Amount of debts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,447,2~5 brought, to the services of the church their own languages, to ele- Total value of property .. . $26,163,377 vate, to enrich, and to sanctify them. Only we Poles, who possess Net value of property…. . $21,716,102 .the most beautiful language of all the Slavonic nations,and such mas- Amount expended to carryon the $3,300,000 ters as Slowacki, Mickiewiez, Sien- work in 1901. ………….. over kiewicz, we permit our priests to 67S invoke God in this miserable (liter- Number of libraries of 50 volumes 507 ormore………………….. .

Number of gymnasiums ……… .

When it is remembered that this is a movement among men only, that "its membership changes monthly, that its support is purely voluntary, and that it is aiming to build up the Church rather than itself," the significance of these figures will be appreciated.

Connecticut as During 19<)1 the " Foreign " Soil Missionary Society of Con n e c tic u t aided no less than 21 churches made up of foreign-born members (16 Swedish, 2 Danish, 1 each of French, German, Hungarian), at a cost of

GENERAL MISSIONARy'INTELLIGENCE

ally, kitchen) Latin!" says this the next quarter of a century quad- pamphlet. " It is high time that in ruple the amount?"

Polish sanctuaries there should be Possibilities Says Rev. E. E. heard from noble and powerful for the Negro Scott, of Alabama, Polish voices 'the Lord be with you,' 'Glory to God in the highest him s elf a black and through all ages.' " man: "Forty years ago men. looked on the Negro as a stranger Negro Interesting statis- and sojourner in the human family; Graduates tics have recently they doubted his ability to take in been gathered by brain food and soul food as other Prof. W. E. B. DuBois concerning men did. Even his best friends were the Negro graduates of different in- . asking, as they looked over that stitutions, who finds the numb~rto hopeless (?), lifeless black mass:'Can be 1,316. Over half of them are teach- these bones live?' That a states- ers; one-sixth are preachers, and man like Bruce or Langston, a one-sixth are students or in some genius like Book!lr T. Washington, professional life. That these grad- schools like Wilberforce, and Fisk uates have been prosperous, thrifty, and Tuskegee, could come out of and economical the facts abun- this black Nazareth was not dantly prove. The amount of real dreamed of. That ministers of ac- estate owned by the average Negro knowledged ability, lawyers, bank- graduate thro~ghout the United ers, physicians, merchants of the States reaches the g90dly sum of Negro people should within a gen- $2,400. eration rise and take their places Can the In relation to the by the side of the leaders in these Negro situation and the professions and honorably hold their own was beyond the expecta- Accumulate? prospect for the tion of the most sanguine optimist freedmen the At- of the human race. And yet.that undreamed dream is a glorious relanta Constitution says: " The ality, by the grace of God." Negro is here to stay. It is better that he should be educated-better for him and better for all. Much The Path by This is Booker T. has been done already, and mnch more can be done. Let the truth which the Washington's wise be known that the Negroes are going forward! It will better stir us Negro Can Rise counsel to the men and women of his race: up to our own work. In Georgia We must ever keep in mind that the assessed value of property held by Negroes is placed at $15,000,000, our future recognition is largely representing a real estate market within our own hands. It is not of $30,000,000. Of this sum $1,000,- what we say of good concerning 000 of assessment, or $2,000,000 market value, was added in the ourselves, or what others may say year just closed. The wealth of the of evil regarding us, that, in the Negroes of the Southern States is not less than $400,000,000. The long run, is going to hinder or help building up of wealth follows a us. It is going to be what we actsharpening of the intellect. If the ually accomplish. By our fruits untutored colored men of the past quarter of a century could amass men will judge us. As a race we almost half a billion of dollars, why must learn not to be deceived or Can not the educated Negro during discouraged by the superficial or fJhe temporary. The real question with us as a race is whether each year we are gaining in property, intelligence, high character, and in the confidence and respect oj our neighbors, black and white. It is the quiet, persistent, eternal, unosten- tatious effort to prove our worthi-

ness that is going to win. With worship other than in the State rethe Negro it will be as with the ligion, but owing to the efforts of white man. He will weaken himself and degrade his soul if he per- the missionaries more liberty has mits race hatred to control or guide been granted. However, in Peru him. Love for all men and hatred for none must be the mainspring of liberty of public worship is still our life. prohibited, and at the memorial The Bible in The Eskimos now services held in Lima on the day of Eskimo have their own translation of the President McKinley's funeral, un- Word, which the Bible Society of der the auspices of the United Denmark has the honor of publish- States representative, Judge Dud- ' ing. It took 150 years to complete the task. The Norwegian pastor, ley, no official representative from Hans Egede, who went as a mis- the Peruvian government could be sionary to Greenland in 1721, began the work, and his son, Paul, fin- present, as the services were held in ished the translation of several books. Danish and Moravian mis- a Protestant church. In order to sionaries during the last century added book after book, until now show that there was no hick of the 10,000 Eskimos, who are all members of the Danish State sympathy for the United States. the Church, have the entire Bible in their mother tongue. President called in person the same afternoon at the American Lega- Missions in The statistics of Porto Rico Protestant missions tion. And yet the superintendent in Porto Rico show of public schools in Buenos Ayres, 7 missionaries for the Methodists, with 10 congregations, 800 native the largest city of South America, and 200 American adherents; 4 Presbyterian missionaries with 12 not long ago recommended as the congregations, 1,350 native and 150 American adherents; 1 Episcopal best thing for keeping the Argenmissionary, with 3 congregations, tine Republic ahead of all the others and 300 native and 150 American adherents. In addition to these, the that they put the Bible into the Congregationalists have work, and the Bible societies. Certainly, after public schools, and in addition to so short a time, and for a beginning, these figures are inspiring and liberty of conscience now allowed encouraging. there, that they give the common Intolerance Miss Elsie "Vood, in South of Lima, Peru, says people the best knowledge for right America as to the general situation: .. Ex- living. "

cepting the work of the American EUROPE Bible Society, the evangelical societies having the most work there are A Noble Among the numerthe Methodist and Presbyterians. Beneficence ous forms of well- The laws of nearly all of the 10 republics formerly allowed no public d 0 in g in London the Christian Community, one of the very oldest, dating from 1685, must not be forgotten. According to the last annual report : In the middle of the last cen- tury the membel's engaged were but 33, while at the present day they have increased, in round numbers, to 500, and the area of operations has multiplied to an equal extent. The funds 'have advanced from something under £20 to over £4,000 a year, As far as the past yeal" is concerned, the general character of the work has been continued, with every sign of blessing. We still find the people ready to hear and receive the simple Gospel message that is proclaimed in the open air, in lodging-houses, where the lapsed masses congregate; in the work- houses and infirmaries, where the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sick, the very aged, and dying are Says Mercy and Truth, one of the ministered to, as also in the mis- C. M. S. periodicals: sion-haIl and rooms. We shall very gratefully receive Last year: gifts toward 3 new hospitals that are needed at the present time. 1.228 homeless men were sheltered for the Last month we mentioned the need night and fed. for a new hospital at Gaza. Some years ago the society bought the 21 1000 free meals were given. land for a hospital within the great 10,500 children's dinners and hreakfaRts. city of Fuchau, the doctor's house 1,000 free lodgings provided for the home- has been built and we have just re- less. ceived the plans for the hospital 11,000 workhouse inmates were entertained itself. The total cost of the hos- in the winter. pital for men and women will be 2,610 attendances were made by poor hus- about £1,200. The third case is that bandless women. of Fuh-ning; there is a hospital for 5,377 workhouse inmates and lodging-house men, and Dr. Mary Synge is very people were taken into the country for a day. anxious to have a new hospital for 500 children sent to the Home for a week's women. rest and change. Monks and According to the Besides this, a large amount of re- Nuns in Interior there are lief was distributed in many other France 16,000 monastic es- ways, including clothing. tablishments in Six Goodly Under a deed of France, with something like 400,000 Gifts to trust executed by inmates, or 1 to every 100 inhab- itants. If to these 400,000 celibates Beneficence. the late Mr. George who form the army of the Catholic Sturge, in Novem- Church we add the 600,000 men in the army and the three or four ber, 1883, after providing for va- hundred thousand men and women rious annuities and other charitable who form the army of the civil sergifts, the balance was left in trust vice, we find that every 25 Frenchto be divided equally among the men have to maintain a monk or following 6 religious and philan- nun, a soldier or a civil servant, or thropic institutions: The Friends' his family. Thus every citizen has Foreign Mission Association, the to support one twenty-fifth of a Bedford Institute, the British and member of these three categories, Foreign Bible Society, the London and as of the 40,000,000 Frenchmen Temperance Hospital, the Mildmay only 8,000,000 at most earn or pos- Mission and Hospital, and the For- sess money, each of these 8,000,000 eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of England. The trustees has to maintain one-fifth of a inonk, had already distributed in instal- nun, soldier or civil servant.' The ments £22,000 to each of these 6 cost of the soldier and civil servant institutions, and during last summer a further sum of £20,000 was appears, of course, in the budget, paid to each from the same source. but that of the monk or nun is a charge which must in some form be Medical The C. M. S., great- added to the taxation. It may be Missions of the est of all missionary presumed, moreover, that only one- eighth of the population can be C. M. S. organizations, gives counted on as able to bear the pub- great prominence lic burdens, while there are cer- tainly not more than 2,000,000 to also to the work of healing, face the cost of the 400,000 "relighaving 11 hospitals or dispensaries ious." Thus every 5 persons posin Africa, 10 in Western Asia, 17 in 'India, 10 in China, 1 in Japan, sessing an income have to maintain and 1 in Northwest Canada: in all 51, manned by 67 European doctors. The number of beds is 1,691, the number of in-patients was 11,887 last year, and the nunber of visits to out-patients were 773,514.

a monk or nun with the propor- tine. I stand here and see dele- tionate share of keeping up the gates from aU the lands of the establishment. exile who still cry, •If I forget thee, German Med- We congratulate o Jerusalem, may my right hand ical Missions our German speak- forget its cunning.' That is miracle ing brethren on the enough. Zionism is Iiving and antiincreasing attention they are giv- Zionism in its coffin. What are five ing to medical missions. The Bar- years in the life of a nation? Five men or Rhenish Mission has now 4 years-when we have waited eighmedical laborers on the field, Dr. teen centuries! It may be that none Kuhne and Dr. Olpp at Tung-Kun, of us is destined to see this great in South China; Dr. Schreiber at hope fulfilled; it may be that Dr. Pea Radja, in the island of Sumatra; Herzl, likeMoses, will but gaze upon and Dr. Winckler, originally in- the Promised Land. Yet, even so tended for the island of Nias, but we are content, if we have helped to who, on account of the heavy pres- shape a practical policy toward the sure on Dr. Schreiber, will join him future, content if it shall be. written as, colleague at Pea Radja. Then of us: They found chaos and corthe Basel Mission has Dr. Fisch in ruption; they left idealism and Aburi, on the Gold Coast; Dr. Hey purpose."

in the Cameroons; Dr. Stokes in Is Russia The R u s s ian Calicut, India; Dr. Wittenberg in Becoming – Church is as frozen Kia-ying-chiu, China; and Dr. Zer- Tolerant? in its ecclesiastiweck at Bettigeri, in the Southern Mahrathi country, India. Further, cism as a large part the Basel Mission has 3 young med- of the territory of the empire is duricals, who are completing their ing the winter season. For some studies with a view to labor on the time past there have not been wantmission field.-Medical Missions at ing signs that a thaw has set in, and Home and Abroad. that this frozen mass is opening a little to the silent rays of the sun.

The Meaning Said Mr. Israel The Russian Church has believed in of Zionism Zangwill at the and practised" protection" for its recent Zionist Con- own supposed well-being, it being gress held in Basel: "Zionism does advanced that to permit other reIig- not propose to pauperize the people ibns among a people as ignorant as of Israel, but to redeem the land the Russian peasant would be to 'of Israel. And, therefore, I beg of invite rebellion against the State.

you not to fritter away your money The first suspicion of any thaw was by starting businesses here and the granting of a certain kind"of there, however profitable, for then tolerance which permitted a man your capital would be locked up and to engage in the worship of his notavailable when neededin a great fathers, whether orthodox or other- sum. Use your money only to pre- wise, but no effort must be made, pare a home for our wandering except by the State Church, at people. Our old home is in ruins, proselyting. Another sign of thaw alas! And yet if it had not been has appeared in the lessening of in ruins it would not have been penalities for infringement of the empty, it would not have been edicts referred to, brought about in waiting for us. Give no alms to the recent revision of the Russian Jews; give them only wages for Criminal Code. When will the their share in the agricultural and Russian government learn that industrial development of Pales- freedom of worship and freedom of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conscience will make better ser- .. Kind-hearted Bulgarian friends rushed vants of the State than acts of re- from their homes as soon as they caught a pression, however numerous and glimpse of the strange-appearing travelers, drastic?-Episcopal Recorder. took us in their arms from our horses, with tears and smiles and words of welcome, and Signs of Life An interesting ar- led us into their house. in Spain ticle on .. Religion in Spain" has ap- H Word was_quickly sent to the friends en- gaged in their morning services at church, peared in the Church Times. The and they came, old and young, to greet us. writer, who knows the country What thanksgiving to God for this proof of well, remarks that it would be dif- His faithfulness to answer the'prayers for alii ficult to exaggerate the anti-cleri- Even the little children had never ceased'to cal feeling. The Church is strong pray for us, their lost friends. in the Basque provinces-Navarre, Aragon, Catalona, and Old Castile. "The Turkish government did not fail to Burgos, Vittoria, and Pampeluna question us as to our experiences. The govare Catholic strongholds. But ernor of the city with his suite called this there is a very different tale to tell morning and again this afternoon, after:the of the l~ge towns in the south. arrival of Dr. House and his Ron from Salon- Andalusia in particular is not in ica, accompanied by M. Gargiulo,the first the least under clerical influence. dragoman of the American Embassy. at Oon- Bitter as the hostility to the relig- stantinople. The last three have come to ious orders may be in France, it is accompany us to Salonica to-morrow, where child's play to the feeling shown in Mr. Tsilka awaits his long-lost wife 'and their Spain. There, as elsewhere, it is baby, the Jesuits who attract the largest amount of hatred. A caricature of " They have brought me a bundle of letters a Jesuit at a music-hall in the south from ~mother and my brothers and. dearest is sure to bring thunders ofap- friends. Thus, with unspeakable gratitude plause, and in conversation with to God and to all friends who by prayers and the ·people one is often told that gifts have helped to free us, we begin our life the Jesuits are at the bottom of of freedom. Your sister, the present unfortunate condition of the country. HElLEN M. STONE."

ASIA What Thirty years ago a Miss Stone All the Christian Released world rejoices at Robert College couple of Ameri- the release of Miss Has Done cans, Christian Ellen M. Stone, who was captured by the brigands last autumn. So men, with heads on widespread has been the interest taken in this noble missionary their shoulders, settled in Turkey that we print the following message to her brother, in which she gives and set about teaching on Amerian account of her release: can methods the rising youth of H RISTOVATZ, February 25, 1902. H Charles A. Stone,·Chelsea, Mass.: the East in an institution called " Freed, thank God, and well, after our cap- the" Robert College." They have tivity of nearly six months! Yesterday, Sabbath morning, Mrs. Tsilka and her seven- never from that day to this had at weeks-old daughter, Helena, and I found ourselves left by our captors near a village an their command a greater income hour distant from Strumitsa. For three hours we waited for dawn, then secured than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. horses and came to this city. They have insisted that every stu- dent Within their walls shall be thoroughly trained on the Ameri- can principles, which, since they were imported by the men of the Mayflower, have well-nigh made the tour of the world. That was their line and they have stuck to it now for thirty years. With whatre- suit? That the American college is to-day the chief hope of the future of the millions who inhabit the Sultan's dominions. They have two hundred students in the col- lege to-day, but they have trained

and sent out into the world thou- men, while the others are all men with families.-Jewish Gazette. sands of bright, brainy young fel- What the In 9 out of the 27 lows, who have carried the leaven Indian Cen- provinces of India, of the American town meeting into sus Says the census taken last yearshows that all provinces of the Ottoman Em- the number of native Christians is pire. W. T. STEAD. 162,152. Ten years ago the number was 96,281, so that the rate of in- Germany A few years ago the crease is 70 per cent. In Baluchisin the Levant public was wonder- tan there were no Christians among the native people ten years ago, and ing at the flirtation now there are 4,026. In Assam the between Germany and Turkey, but growth has been from 16,844 to the reasons are not so obscure just 35,969, in the Central Provinces now. Turkey has granted certain from 13,308 to 25,571, and in the concessions to Emperor Wilhelm, Punjab from 53,587 to 72,854. in return for his favors, which make him a power to be reckoned Progress in After twelve years' with in the near East. Russia has India service in India, Mr. been planning and working for the David McConaughy control of affairs in the region of the Persian Gulf, and thereby ex- brings back a good report of the citing the jealousy of England, but work of the Lord in the land to now comes Germany with her con- which he was sent. "A dozen moncessions for the Bagdad Railroad, soons have not been enough to which will give her an immense damp the ardor with which I set advantage in the territory to be out. I come in no pessimistic spirit, opened by it, including ancient but with an invincible optimism. Babylonia and the Persian Gulf Never in all these years have I region. As some one has expressed doubted that the shekinah of God's it, Russia finds herself flanked in glory was pointing toward India." Asia, while this new outreaching Turning to the story of the develof the Kaiser can not fail to have opment of association work in Ina marked influence upon India and dia, he compared the fig,lres of 1895 other British interests in that part with those presented at Allahabad of the world. last month, showing that the 18 Y. M. C. Associations had become Jews in The trades union of 150, with over 7,000 members instead Jerusalem Jerusalem has of 1,451, while instead of a solitary secretary giving his time to the given out the fol- work there are now 20. " Yet the lowing interesting statistics about figures and the buildings that have Jewish tradesmen in Jerusalem: been erected are only the scaffold- There are 315 carpenters, 295 tail- ing of the real work which is going ors, 238 shoemakers, 118 locksmiths, on among the young menof India." 109 boss carpenters, 95 tinners, 75 -London Christian. goldsmiths, 73 paper-hangers, 78 wood-carvers, 83 writers, 70 bakers, John R. Mott On his way home 57 printers, 53 blacksmiths, 56 in Calcutta from the Far East painters, 44 makers of stockings, this young evange- 39 bookbinders, 35 stone-cutters, 45 millers, 30 watchmakers, 28 weav- list to young men halted for a week ers, 22 engravers, 23 makers of per- in Calcutta. Of his work there this gament, 27 coppersmiths and 62 is told: "The average attendance apprentices at other trades. There are altogether 2,189 tradesmen in Jerusalem, of which 200 are single

GENElRAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGlllNCEl

at the 6 meetings was 650. On the tories to accommodate all; here are last evening the subject announced dining-rooms, each 132 feet long by was 'The Battle-Ground for Young 30 wide, kitchens, storehouses, Men,' and the attendance 800. grinding-rooms where 60 hand mills After-meetings were held on 3 are at work, oil-room, bakery, hos- evenings, and 230 men signed cards pital, schoolrooms, room for indus- signifying their sense of sin and de- trial works of various kinds, plain sire to be freed from it. Cards dwellings for the Pundita and her were signed by 111, stating' that assistants, offices, guest-rooms, and they wished to follow Christ up to a great church. Nearly all the their present light. About 20 buildings are of stone with tiled others made a similar statement in roofs, well planned and well built.

a qualified way. Many of these Most of the building stone was ob- men were earnest inquirers, and it tained from the large wells, of is ho"ped and expected that not a which there are 5, with an abun- few will give effect to their convic- dant supply of pure water. And tions by baptism, which is the Rub- throughout the grounds are many icon separating the believer in the beautiful young shade trees and Lord Jesus, whether Jew, Moham- fruit trees, and gardens producing medan, or Hindoo, from his past large supplies of vegetables. And and from his relatives." five' years ago there was nothing A Great Gift Dr. Klopsch, of the here but an open field! The church to Famine New York Chris- is a plain'but sightly'structure, de- Orphans tian Herald, writes signed to seat, when completed, from 4,000 to 5,000. It is built of to the Indian Wit- dark gray stone and roofed with ness: "No doubt you have heard Mangalore tiles. It is 232 feet long, that I have extended my original inside measurement, 45 feet wide, pledge guaranteeing the support of and has 2 transepts, each 135 feet 5,000 orphans for one year so as to long. The floor is of teak wood, undertake that herculean work, beautifully smooth." namely, the support of 5,000 or- phans for a period of five years, A Notable In India an interpaying for the same at the rate of Woman Gone esting mISSIOnary $25,000 every four months. Up to the present time I have made 4 re- figure has passed mittances of that amount, and 11 away inMrs. Warren, of Gwalior. more are yet to follow. We are Mrs. Warren went out to India in about to start orphan work in 1872. She and her husband were China on similar lines, tho perhaps located in Moral', in the native not quite so extensively." state of Gwalior, where they were the only missionaries. In 1877 Mr.

A Visit to In a recent Messen- (Warren died, and Mrs. Warren has Mukti senger and Visitor since continued the work alone.

W. B. Boggs writes From 1872 to 1899 she stayed in In- of a visit to this now famous spot, dia without a furlough. In New and what he saw of Pundita Rama- York her towering figure, semi- bai's wonderful work. He says: Oriental dress, and commanding "I had heard much, but the half bearing made her such an impres- had not bean told. Here are about sive figure that a crowd would be 2,000 girls and women in this home sure to gather around her and the of safety and purity and peace. young Hindu Christian whom she Within these extensive grounds are had adopted as her son and brought well-ventilated, comfortable dormi- with her to this country. When

she died last year, at the age of 69, both Brahmans deeply intent on the Maharajah, whom she had on her knee as a babe, sent a gun car- –, the Christian's notes of a lesson riage to bear her body to the grave, acted as one of the pall-bearers, just received.-The Round World. ;tnd stayed until the grave was The Thieving The Mangs form filled; and proposes now to erect a stone over it. For 27 years she Mangs one of the lowest held alone a state of 3,000,000 peo- ple for the Church, and died at last castes in the social 'in the field she had refused to abandon or surrender. scale in all India. They are sup- posed to be aborigines. But, what- ever their origin, they have the reputation of being born thieves.

There are honest men among them, but a great many of them, without Lutheran The statistics of the a doubt, are thieves; and the whole Missions in American Lutheran caste is so suspected by govern- India Mission (General ment that, along with one or two Synod) in India, as other castes, they are obliged to given in the annual report for 1900, answer a roll-call every night. The are as follows: police officer of every village has it Missionaries, including wives and 27 for his duty to go to the Mang single women.. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . quarter and see that none are away Native helpers……. ……………… 448 Organized churches………………. 432 Sunday-schools.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 from the village. Those who are Pupils in Sunday-schools…………. . 14,496 absent are obliged to render an Day-schools…… …. …………….. 211 Pupils in day~schools …………….. – 31712 account of ,their doings. If one of Added by baptisms in 1900………… 1,962 them wishes to travel anywhere, Baptized members……………….. 20,486 Total Christian community. . . . . . . . . . . 39.579 go on a visit to a friend's or !:lee a Support raised on the field in 1900…•. $10,301 sick relati ve, or do anything requir- The Christian community /.lelong- ing ab!:lence from the village over ing to the different Lutheran mis- night, he is obliged to get a written sions working in India is as fol- pass, signed by the officers of the lows: village to which he has gone. In American Evangelical (G en era I 39,579 this way their movements are Synod). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "6,000 watched, 'and they are prevented American Evangelical (General Coun- 15,044 cil) …………………… ………. 18,865 from wrong-doing.-Rev. HENRY 1,300 Basel Evangelical Lutheran. . . . . . . . . . . 1,945 FAIRBANKS. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran.. . . . . . . . 39,221 Schleswig-Hol"tein ………………. The Chinese Every word in the Hermansburg Evangelical Lutheran.. 748 Language Chi n e s e language Gossner……… , ….. ……… .. .. …. 98,000 has a logical reason Arcot Danish mission…………….. Fifteen Scandinavian societies (1898).. for its existence and peculiar forma- tion, and each word consists of Total.. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220,702 either one individual character or a number of them combined in or- Christianity Christianity is slow- der to make a complete word. and Caste ly but surely break- Take the word field, a square divid- ed into sections or lots. When the ing down the bar- word man is written by the word riers of caste. The principal of field the combination makes the , one of the C. M. S. colleges relates word farmer, indicating the avoca- an incident which gives a striking tion of a man who is associated illustration of this. He saw a with fields and agriculture. The Pariah (a very low caste) walking word for box is indicated by a down the chief Brahman street of square having four sides of equal the town, with a Brahman (a very length, while a ~risoner is literally high caste) student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Pariah Christian?s, the other hold- ing an um,brella over the party,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

a man in a box, a fact which is made in 1898, that led the dowager often grewsomely illustrated in empress to put a stop to the pro- China when a criminal is sentenced posed reformation by setting him to death and is carried to the aside. It would seem as if the place of execution in a square box. emperor's plan, which all regarded as inopportune, was about to be A Mission A despatch fro m carried out by the most intelligent Burned in Hongkong to the and influential leaders in the pres- South China Times says that the ent government.

Berlin Missionary Confucius or The following ex- Society's buildings at Fayen, near Canton, were bUl'ned on February Christ tract is taken from 7 by an anti-Christian mob. The missionaries escaped. The perpe- a letter sent by a trators of the outrage profess to be connected with the French Catholic native Christian in Honan. It is missions. The Rev. M. Bahr, of the Berlin mission, and his wife and interesting as showing the charac- infant child have arrived safely at Canton. It is not believed that ter of converts and the Chinese es- the Catholic bishop knew of the undercurrents of the affair, which timate of their Christianity: was more the result of a feud than an organized attack on the Chris- Ren t'ai-t'ai (one of the women tians. Christians), when the persecution Is New China Three governors, was at its worst, used secretly to Soon to each ruling over a visit the church members and help Appear? population of some 25,000,000, h a v e them with money, sympathy, and counsel. When the hall was lootunited in calling upon Rev. Timothy Richard for counsel in ed the mob went around to destroy matters connected with the intro- her house. Her husband and sons duction of Western forms of tldu- went to the door with guns and cation, and asking for books to be used by Chinese students. Mr. said they would shoot the first man Richard is connected with the Soci- who dared to enter. Seeing the reety for the Diffusion of Christian ception that awaited them the mob and General Knowledge in China; he has the confidence of prominent dispersed. Then the husband and men in that empire, and he has sons went to the women's apartbeen applied to for a list of the best ments and began to scold Mrs. Ren, books in Chinese on modern learning. The Governor ofShantunghas and to say that by following Jesus declared that he will not promote she was endangering the lives of any of the 500 expectant mandarins until they have passed an examina- all her family. They demanded tion in Western science 'and learn- that she should "leave the false ing. Books of the kind that this and return to the true." "If you governor asks for have heen pre- want me to go back to myoId way, pared almost entirely by mission- then I shall revile and curse you all aries of various boards, and th3Y day long as I used to, and also are already in great demand. It smoke opium. Are you willing for was a similar call from the emperor, that?" "Oh," said the family, "we don't want you to act like that." " Well," said Mrs. Ren, " then do not ask me to recant, be- cause that is what awaits you all in the house if I do." Thereupon the family said, "Go on as you are doing; we will not say another word."

Hopeful News Mrs. Davidson, the from China wife of Mr. Robert John Davidson, of the Friend's Missionary Society, writes from Chungking, Sz'chuen, West China, under date December 1901, as follows: We are now living in such times as we never had in China before. Years ago the people would crowd

around us out of sheer curiosity. fered martyrdom and a large num- Now they crowd around to ask ber of native Christians. And now about the Doctrine and to be taught the new governor, a very different the truth and to ask to have their type of man, invites the missionnames entered as inquirers. In the aries back, and is ready to make all past we have had to give the people amends possible, including the paycatechisms and Testaments and ment of heavy indemnity for the hymn-books, now they come to lives of the martyrs. But the misbuy them; and when they have sionary boards bereaved, at the bought them they read them, and suggestion of Rev. Timothy Richmoreover know what they have ard, declined to receive such indembeen reading about. These people nity, and asked that instead it come not by twos, nor threes, nor should be used for the establishby tens, but by the scores and hun- ment of a university in Taiyuen-fu, dreds. Other missions in this prov- the capital of the province, and the ince have a similar experience, and city in which most of the missionwe do not know whereunto this aries were slain. Hence steps have thing may grow. There may be already been taken looking in that breakers ahead, but at the present direction. time we have such open doors for preaching the Gospel as we never Return of During the months had before. Missionaries of October and No- This is one out of many similar vember last one of the most striking events in Shangindications that the recent terrible hai was the abnormally large arri- val of missionaries. The majority occurences in China are already of these were former toilers return- ing to their work. In November being overruled for great good. alone ISu landed in that city. In October there were 116, represent- Comity Despatches fro m ing 24 different societies in Europe and America. Such a large influx Even to P e kin g, corrobo- of those who had, to a considerable extent, been driven away by the Confederation rated by conference Boxer troubles, naturally made a deep impression. with missionaryof- The Growth of Thirty years ago in ficials here, indicate that a signifi- Thirty Years Japan the Scrip- cant Protestant Christian union tures were printed secretly, and copies were sent out movement is pending in the prov- only after dark. Those who were engaged upon this work did so at ince of Chihli, by which, if consum- the risk of their lives. Now there is a Christian printing company at mated, the Presbyterian and Con- Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures not only" in Japanese but in Chigregational (American and English) nese, Thibetan, Korean, and 2 dia- lects of the Philippine Islands. and the Methodist educational Last year there were circulated in Japan over 138,000 copies, which is work of that province hereafter an increase of 39,000 copies over the previous year. 'will be carried on in harmony, one denomination caring for theolog- ical education, another for collegi- ate education, and another for the hospital work. The consolidated work will be called the North China Educational Union. They will embrace theological and female schools and the college at Tung- chou. The Rev. Dr. Sheffield, of the American Board, will be presi- dent.

Memorial Under the rule of University Yu Hsien, the prov- ince of Shansi became, in the summer of 1900, a scene of death and desolation, in which 53 foreign missionaries suf-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA in the Togo District, and their sis- The Gospel In the last annual ters are especially active among the in North Africa report of the North children; while from the north the Africa Mission mention is made of progress Mohammedans are entering the among the Mohammedans in Mo- rocco and Algeria. A hundred country, as traders or colonists, years ago in these lands, strongholds of Islamism and piracy, defy- and are making proselytes. Against ing the governments of the civilized world, there were no little bands of theRe impediments may be placed converted Moslems or scattered individuals who were Christians. In as a set-off the advantages of good Morocco there are now 5 stations with 9 male missionaries, including roads, of a country opening up, and 2medical; and 23 female, including 1 medical. 'fhecountry of Algeria, of a well-disposed colonial governcontaining between 4,000,000 and 5,000,000 of inhabitants, has only 4 ment.-Norddeutsche Missions stations, with 5 male and 11 female workers. Tunisia with its 4 stations Gesellschaft. has (I male missionaries, including 1 medical; and 21 female. Tripoli Baptism of a In a private letter has 2 workers with their wives. This large country, which is under Prince in Toro Miss Ruth Harditch the dominion of the Sultan of Turkey, has no missionaries to thus desc'ribes the preach the Gospel to its great masses excepting the 4 workers baptism of a nephew of the king in just mentioned, who are at the 1 station of Tripoli. The medical the church at Kabdrole, in Toro mission here was open on 133 days of the year, and the men attending (near Uganda): numbered 5,149, the women 2,225, making a total of 7,374, an average Sunday proved to be rather a new of 55 per day. Egypt has 2 stations, experience in my life out here, for one at Alexandria, the other at the mother-queen's only daughter Shebin-el-Kom. Two men and 4 (the king's only sister), a charming women work at the former, 4 men princess, and one of our most inand 2 women at the latter. telligent and devoted workers, had given birth to a little boy-quite an A German The North German event in the royal family of Taro, Mission in Missionary Society, as the king has no son-and I had West Africa which has its seat been asked to stand as "god- mother" on this Sunday at his at Bremen, is one of christening. The church was tht! smaller societies, and its work crowded. It is a large cane buildis confined to the German Togo Dis- ing with innumerable poles (treetrict on the Gold Coast. The staff trunks) inside to support it; nd consists of 16 males and 7 female elaborate stained-glass windows missionaries, with 63 native assist- adorn this temple, but the gorgeous ants. Opposition to the mission blue, cloudless sky, tall, waving baarises from two quarters. The nana trees, and the graceful grasses Roman Catholics occupy 5 stations of the maize plant, with its golden heads of grain, peeping in at the open aperture windows, help the soul in its flight toward God more than the most elaborate paintings of men's productions. On one side of the church, seated on mats and skins, were the men, some with an abnormal amount of white linen clothing, others with scarcely a scrappy skin to cover their bodies; on the other side were seated the women in all sorts of colors. At the west stands the font-a black native pot in a wooden case, draped with Turkey twill. The baptIsm was an impressive scene.-C. M. Gleaner.

All Aboard The railway from for Uganda Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean, to Uganda, a distance of 582 miles,

has been opened. This is one of the ago, at the cost of nearly £200. most important movements for the The people were called together, opening up of Central Africa to and their heathen friends came the influences of Christianity and with them.' They had a feast and civilization. It would not be so religious service, which continued important were it not for the rather from 11 o'clock on Friday till' the superior character of the people to ·sun went down. The debt was whom the iron road comes. In no then about half paid. They re- other part of tropical Africa has solved to remain till the whole the progress been so grc:1t in recent amount was secured, and remain years, and this progress in com- they did till sunrise on Saturday, merce, intelligence, and general up- and on till noon! By that time lift is distinctly traceable to the the debt was paid, the heathen work of Christian· missions. The giving some help. 'Ve have heard Uganda protectorate has a popula- of sittings of Parliament. continution of about 4,000,000, and one- ing longer than 24 hours, says the fourth of these are known as the Presbyterian Witness, but this is Waganda, probably the most ad- the longest religious meeting of vanced of all the tribes of Central which we have a recollection. The Africa. The stability of their gov- people were thoroughly in earnest. ernment is illustrated by the fact that its feudal power has been in the Electric Lights Shades of David same family for the last 300 years in Mid-Mrica I Livingstone! Light or more, or nearly three times as long as the United States can boast in the Dark Contiof a distinct. nationality. Many of nent! The reader of'" Livingstone's the people can read and write, a Life and Labors" will easily recall considerable portion profess Chris- the arduous journeys he made to tianity~ and some of their churches and from the great Zambesi, and will hold congregations of 2,000 his wonderful discoveries in that persons. beautiful but slave-cursed region. Now all is changed. Missionary South Mrican The following sta- institutions of great influence Nationalities tistics are given' of occupy strategic points. New various national- stations are being opened very frequently and the additions to the ities in South Africa-a fact often saved are many. And now the forgotten: There are 13,000 Malays the Livingstonia institutions are to in Cape Town of slave origin and have the benefit of electric power, of Mohammedan faith, ·many of derived from a faU in the Zambesi, them wealthy. There are numbers as their means of making light. of Indian coolies in Natal, Cape Electric lights will be secured for Colony, and the Transvaal. There the dwellings of all Europeans and are many prosperous Chinese, and also for the institution. There there are 40,000 colored people in will be power for half a dozen the Cape Peninsula, the descend- engines-for carpenters, blackants of the first settlers and the smiths, printers, threshers, mills, natives. etc.

Kafilt' The United Free A Blow at The existence 0 f Debt Paying Church of Scot- Slavery slavery in German East Africa is one land has an extensive mission in Kaffraria. At a of the blots of that progressive station named Childera a new government, and it is gratifying to church was erected a few months find that a hUll).ane imperial edict

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has just been issued which will island, and on a memorial window gradually tend to its abolition. No there were inscribed 82 of these new slaves are to be made; no one names. If to these were added the may sell himself, or his wife, or names of the women and children, his children, or be sold by his rela- no less, perhaps, than 200 would tives, and it is no longer the penal- be found to have died in New ty of adultery, debt, etc. The right Guinea durillg the past thirty of self-purchase under easy condi- years." tions is given to those now in slavery, and every slave is to be The A teacher from allowed two days a week in which he may work for himself. The Gospel "Like Nguna described the transfer of slaves must not result in the separation of families Tobacco," or Gospel as being like against their will; and at any breach of duty towards a slave by "Like Teal" tobacco. "The first his master, he is to go free. Short of abolition, this edict is about as time one smoked it statesmanlike a measure as could be devised, and is a great step to- was bad, and no one wanted to wards putting an end to that cruel arid antiquated institution. smoke again. But by and by they ISLANDS OF THE SEA tried again, and after a time it was Change$ in Says Dr. Lawes: so soothing and nice (here he pre- New Guinea "For six years the tended to smoke, and every man's missionaries waited (the work began in 1871), and then mouth among his hearers worked a New Guinea man professed belief in Christ, followed by a woman. in unison). So when we first took l'fow on the first Sabbath in every month not less than 3,000 men and the Gospel the worship made ussick, women gather around the table of the Lord, devoutly, reverently, very bad, because it upset our old commemorating that event which was so much to them and to all the ways and we did not want to try it world. Many of them I knew as savages in the days of feathers and again. But by and by we did try, paint. Now, clothed and in their right mind, the wild, savage look and then how it soothed and helped gone, they form part of the body of the Lord Jesus Christ in His Church. us, and we rejoi<!ed in it as a smoker Many of the pastors who presided at the table were New Guineans, did in his pipe. But tobacco was and th9 New Guineans might often be seen to bear on their chests the different from the Gospel, for it tatoo marks which indicated that their spears had been imbrued in took away our money, and after human blood. Last year there was opened at Vatorata a memorial we had smoked there was nothing church to the memory of the South Sea Island missionaries who had left for our money. No, The Gosdied at their posts ou this great pel was more like tea. We took it when ill, and it warmed us and did us good. And it soothed us and helped us as the Gospel did our sou!." This Nguna man was speak- ing to 200 natives, and said, "Yes, the Gospel is like tea, for it is free."

Then he warmed up and said, "Come, all you people, and take the Gospel which does not take your money, and come and drink the missionary's tea, for he will give it free."

Governor Taft It. is stated by Rev. and Intolerance Homer Stuntz that, in endeavoring to find a site for a Methodist Church in Manila, the fact came out that no law was in existence by which non-Catholic bodies could hold real eetate in those ielands, Calling

upon the governor, he told him the years our Minister to China.

facts. Whereupon, witbrut con- Tl'ese are his words in part: sulting a book, or so much as mov- "He becomes a teacher of science, ing his chair, he touched a bell, as Martin and many others. He summoned his secretary, dictated a establishes a college, as Mateer, law meeting the difficulty, and Sheffield, Pitcher, Lowry, Hobart, within five minutes had folded and and Gamewell, whence educated laid it away, saying that the next teachers go every year by the hun- meetingofth/i Commission it would, dred. A preceptor of agriculture, be enacted; and it was. as Nevius at Chefoo, and all the country around blossoms with MISCELLANEOUS fruits and flowers. He translates Christian Rev. J. S. Dennis, into Chinese a whole series of Comity in the in the Christian primers, as Edkins did, and the Mission Field Endeavor World, emperor begins to learn English. He erects a hospital, as Atterbury. has an article en- titled, "Where the Denominations He is the pioneer of commerce.

Get Together." His eye is on the 'He alone of all classes goes to the foreign fields and the numerous re- remote interior to reside. Froin cent movements toward coopera- his modest home radiates the light tion and combination, e.g., in or modern civilization. He pre- China, Japan, the Philippines, cedes the drummer and prepares India, etc., where various forms of the way for him, and, 10 ! commerce federation have been brought into has its birth."

being. And what is all this but a A True Story (and a Moral) part of the outcome of closer union in progress between the divers The lady sat with her native elass, branches of the Methodist and Teaching them what a miracle was:- Presbyterian bodies in the coun- " And you," she suddenly said with a smile, tries named, and as well in Aus- "Yourselves are a miracle. Think awhile: If your grandsires came to the land again tralia and South Africa? The same And, instead of the faces they looked on then, blessed tendency appears in the Saw you, happy and somewhat wise. fashion, so rapidly spreading Hope on your foreheads, love in your eyes, through the religious press and the Would they own you for kin of theirs, missionery magazines, of regularly Dark with cruelties, shames, despairs? What is the power that has lifted you so ?" .

making mention of what other U We see it!" they murmured. ~~ Yes, we know." bodies are doing, under such heads as "The Church Universal," "Our The lady herself (who told me the tale) Fellow-workers," "Notes on Other Added, " Far over hill and dale, Missions," "Notes from the Wide As we enter the hamlets on our way, Field, " etc. There is no need of a friend lit) say, , Here they are Christians'; two or three, .. Night brings Scarcely eve r, if Looked on at random, the first we see, out the star," ever, have so many Make us aware of our brothers: grace Kindles a light on the dusky face- commendations ap- Wicked and gloomy the others were; peared of missionaries and their These are peaceable, kindly, fair, work, and from such high sources, Hopeful, innocent, strong, and freeas since the Boxer outbreak and The change is a miracle plain to see."

the capture of Miss Stone. And [" Cut down the expenses," some folks say, among the latest and best is one " The Church of Christ has too much to pay."} from Hon. Charles Denby, for -0. M. S. Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And